SSJBowser
-
Content Count
148 -
Joined
-
Last visited
-
Days Won
3
Posts posted by SSJBowser
-
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 31
Card of Deception
Pressure flourished throughout the body. The burning sensation spiked as he pushed the bar up, resting it into place. Next were the legs, making a few rounds through the track to keep the heart at work. Once satisfied he walked it out, allowing for the body to fall back into rhythm. The water dropped from the pipe, splashing to the soreness of his back, slightly shifting as it did. He dried quickly while tossing the towel to his neck once finished.
He zipped up, avoiding the coolness of the night after exiting from the side door. He resulted to walk, taking a deep breath of the city air to find his eyes close for a brief second. Then it hit, strapping to the side of his ankle. He felt himself flip upside down, taking to the sky above. There was only one thing he could think to do, scream. This lasted for all but a few seconds, coming face to face with the man he'd heard of just a few nights ago.
"You're....you're Red Robin." He shuddered with fear.
"Hello Rick, I hope you enjoyed your little work out."
"How'd you.. know my....my name?" Rick asked in between gulps.
"Better drop the whimpering, and make it quick," Red Robin scold. "We need to talk, business."
"What do you want with me?"
"I know you're one with the Black Yangs, but what I want to know is what you were doing at that bowling center."
"And why should I tell you?"
"So now you wanna be a tough guy," Red Robin said pulling him in closer. "That's warning one, three strikes you're out."
"Why are questioning me anyway," Rick asked. "The Outworlders are the ones who want you dead!"
"Wrong, they're allies of mine," Red Robin stated. "Brutho loves to keep sheer talent close to the chest."
"You're bluffing," Rick remarked. "No way would Brutho sell out to someone like you."
Red Robin smiled, snapping his finger in the process.
"You shouldn't make assumptions, especially when you have no idea what you speak," An imposing voice spoke from the shadows. "Now tell Red Robin what we want to hear."
"I can't believe it," Rick said in disbelief. "You really are working together."
"That'll be enough stalling," Brutho grunted. "Now talk, we don't have all night."
"Why are you asking me," Rick questioned. "Someone from your group ordered the hit."
"Someone who shouldn't have," Brutho stated. "And I want to find out who."
"We're betting this guy's under cover," Red Robin said. "Playing both sides of the game if you know what mean."
"Let me guess, a Black Yang."
"Have any idea who we should be looking for?" Red Robin asked.
"Not a clue," Rick replied. "This is my first time hearing anything on this matter."
"Then answer us this," Brutho said still to the shadows. "Why were you at the bowling alley?"
"Go to hell."
He felt himself drop toward the streets, screaming to the top of his lungs the whole way down. He came to a stop within a few inches of the ground, flying back up into the night. Red Robin grabbed him to the shirt, glaring into his eyes.
"That's strike two, trust me when I say you don't want to hit a three."
"You almost killed me you freak!"
"Next time I wont reel you back up," Red Robin snapped. "Now talk, what were you doing up at the bowling alley?"
"I....I was called to meet up there," Rick said. "Some guy called, never heard of him."
"Name, give me a name." Red Robin demanded tightening his grip to his shirt.
"Um..he....he goes by Nightel," Rick blurted. "He works at an antique shop, the one located right by the North/East cemetery."
"Have you met with Nightel before?"
"Was supposed to," Rick admitted. "Saw him talking with some guy in a suit of black, long blond hair, a pretty man if you will."
"Gin." Red Robin muttered.
"Things got a little heated between the two, so I decided to leave."
"So when did you reschedule?"
"He said to meet him up at the bowling center this morning, said the boss man had something for me," Rick replied. "When I got there they were already dead, I swear."
"So then you called the police?"
"That's right, I had no choice," Rick stated. "My finger prints were already to the front doors, didn't want to risk the police tracking me down as a suspect."
"This boss man you mentioned, does he have a name?" Red Robin asked.
"Most outsiders know him as the Oni of Tigers, but those in the circle know different," Rick said. "The White Tiger is what he's really called, no one really ever sees the guy though."
He stood to his feet, staring into the distance.
"So you'll let me live?" Rick asked.
"Of course." Red Robin replied letting him fall back to the streets.
He landed into a pile of garbage, rolling to his side as the grappler released from his ankle. He turned his head back to the shadows, a smile coming to his face.
"Well played Kudo, our little trick of deception worked after all." Red Robin complimented.
Conan stepped from the darkness, lowering the bowtie from his lips. He tied it back to his shirt, looking over to Tim who stared to the night sky.
"RR....are you ok?" Conan asked with concern.
He turned to him, a blank look in his eyes.
"You weren't really going to drop him to the street, were you?"
"What's wrong, did I scare you?" Red Robin asked.
Conan didn't reply. He turned back to the city, thinking about all they'd just learned.
"Well if Batman can't make it, then why not one of your other allies," Conan suggested. "Don't you know Superman, you could call him in."
"I don't think this situation quite calls for such extreme measures."
"You may be right in that regard," Conan said. "I guess half of me just wants to meet the guy, I've seen some of the incredible things he's done on TV."
It became quiet, the sound of the traffic below the only thing to be heard.
"He looks so tense, so focused, then again.....if people were dieing because of me I'd probably be the same way."
Conan took a few steps forward, coming to a stop at his side. They both stood, just gazing to the stars above.
"So what happens next?" Conan asked.
"We pay this Nightel guy a visit," Red Robin replied. "He may indeed be our bridge guy to hook in some prey."
"Should I even know what that means?" Conan asked.
"You will," Red Robin assured looking to him. "I'm going to head back to the base to check up on the scan, do you want a lift down?"
"No thanks, I think I can manage."
"Suit yourself," Red Robin said pulling the grappler from his side. "Don't forget to give Heiji a rundown of what we've gained from our little interrogation."
"Of course." Conan said with a nod.
He watched as he swung off, taking a step to the ledge. He wasn't sure what to feel about the nights events. On one hand they had gathered information of gold, but something bothered him from within.
"I'll admit, he scared me tonight.....but in all the wrong ways."
He slid his hands to his pocket, thinking of what he could possibly do.
"Maybe it's just a little stress," Conan thought bringing a hand to his chin. "And I think I know just what to do to cheer him up."
He walked the streets that next morning, delighted by the sun shining high and bright. His hands hanged from the sides of his pocket as he approached, opening the first door. The sound of music echoed through the walls as he made his way up, giving the door a knock. It slid open a few seconds later, Ran standing with a cloth to her hand.
"Good morning," Heiji said with the tip of his hat. "Would Conan happen to be around by any chance."
"You just missed him, he took off with his friends about ten minutes ago," Ran informed widening the door. "You're welcome to come in and wait, Conan said he wouldn't be to long."
"I don't see why not," Heiji accepted stepping in. "I have no where to be."
"Great, I could use a little company." Ran said closing the door behind him.
"Where's your father, isn't he around?" Heiji asked.
"He'll be back this afternoon some time," Ran replied. "In the mean time would you like some tea, I was just about to whip some up."
"Sure, that would be nice."
"Good," Ran said glad to hear. "Have a seat at the table, I'll have it ready in the next few."
It was another one of those days, beginning things off with a little TV. He wasn't exactly watching it, but kept the tempo at a relaxing rate. A knock came to the door, turning his attention away from where he stared. He sat up from the chair, having a good idea who'd come to see him.
"Surprised to see you hear this early," Tim said opening the door to see Conan holding a soccer ball in place. "Did you happen to get in touch with Heiji this morning?"
"Not yet, but I will."
"So what are you doing here," Tim asked. "Did you just want to hang out or something?"
"Yea, I was kinda thinking something else."
"Ok...and what might that be?"
"My friends were wondering if they could come up," Conan said with a laugh. "You know, just to check out your room and stuff."
"Sure....," Tim replied rubbing the back of his head. "I don't see why not, bring them right on up."
"I knew he'd say yes." Mitsuhiko said jumping from the side.
"Hi Tim." Ayumi waved as they all walked in past him.
"Ok, guess they're already here." Tim said watching as they all made their way in.
Ai was the last to step in, Tim closing the door behind her.
"So what made you guys want to come and visit?" Tim asked.
"It was actually Conan's idea," Mitsuhiko said looking over his shoulder. "We were about to go to the park and play, but he suggested we come here instead."
"This was your idea?" Tim muttered looking down to Conan who had a smile to his face.
"I thought you could use the company."
"You could have called first." Tim said with the cross of his arms.
Genta walked back over to the two, swinging the morning paper from one side to the other. Both looked to him with the lift of a brow.
"Have you read the morning paper yet?" Genta asked looking up.
"Hadn't gotten around to it yet," Tim replied. "Why, is there something I should see?"
"Then I'm pretty sure you haven't heard, the cops are on the look out for Red Robin," Genta said pulling the paper from its wrapper. "But that's not all, check out what took the headlines."
Both Tim and Conan's eyes sprung wide at what they saw, reading out at the same time.
"Kid Thief Turned Killer!"
Ayumi and Mitsuhiko ran over at what they heard, gazing down to the fine print.
"It can't be," Mitsuhiko exclaimed. "Kaitou Kid would never kill anyone!"
Tim grabbed the paper, giving it a quick read.
"Says here during last nights heist up at a jewelery store he was cornered," Tim read continuing to skim. "Bingo, it says the only way he had out was to open fire, killing three in the process of doing so."
"Which jewelery store?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"The one up at the mall." Tim replied.
Conan leaned to the wall, looking to Tim who glimpsed back.
"I don't believe that for a second, and from the way he spoke, nor does Tim," Conan thought to himself. "I guess the only way to find out is to get a showing with the Kid Thief himself."
"How come you didn't tell us earlier?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"I thought you guys already knew," Genta replied. "It was all over the news this morning."
"It must be some kind of set up," Ayumi said in denial. "And now it will be up to the Detective Boys to find out what really happened."
"Yea," Genta said jumping in agreement. "What do think Conan?"
"I believe he's innocent," Conan stated. "But we'll have to go to the crime scene if we're to prove his innocence, not to mention the fact we don't really have much details of what happened."
He shifted his head to the side to find her standing to the chair, looking over the layout of the desk. Tim handed the paper back to Genta, slowly making his way over.
"You're a little quiet over here," Tim said standing over her. "Is everything ok?"
She glimpsed to him, then back to the desk.
"Everything is so neat, organized," Ai stated giving the rest of the room a look. "Without the knowledge of you being the one living here, I'd say a women was occupying this room."
He found himself lost for words, Ai jumping down from the chair and heading back toward the others. He turned to see Conan struggling to contain his laughter.
"A woman......should I take that as a compliment?"
"We don't have any time to lose," Ayumi said in command. "Let's get going."
"We might have to hold off on that," Conan said standing from the wall. "It's a big case, so I'm betting the crime scene is still filled with investigating police officers."
"Conan's right," Mitsuhiko said. "They might not let us in, even if we ask."
"So what are we supposed to do?" Ayumi questioned.
"We could try asking Inspector Megure," Conan suggested. "If we're lucky he might be willing to give us a few details."
"Great, let's give it a go." Genta said.
"Tim will you come with us," Mitsuhiko asked. "I'm willing to bet he'll be more inclined to sharing details if you're there."
"Yea, we'd love for you to come!" Ayumi added.
"Sure, I don't see why not," Tim said with a nod. "Why don't you all head down stairs, I'll join you in a few."
"Try not to make it to long," Conan snickered. "We both know how women can be."
"Don't have to worry about that Sidney," Tim smirked. "I'm usually good when it comes to time."
Conan gulped turning for the door. Ayumi walked to the side of him, whispering into his ear as they walked.
"Conan, did he just call you Sidney?"
"It's a, a code name," Conan thought up. "It's the username I use when playing Dungeons and Wizards."
"That's a strange name for you to pick," Ayumi said. "Sounds more like something a girl would use."
Conan simply laughed as they exited the room, trying to avoid any further conversation all together. They waited to the front of the apartment complex, hanging to a bench near the side of the street. Conan juggled the ball from one foot to the other, a speeding car driving past briefly catching his attention. It disappeared around the corner within seconds. The entry doors slid open with Tim walking their way, sliding a hat to the top of his head.
"You five look all down and relaxed now," Tim said joining the group. "You guys still want to go?"
"Of course we do," Ayumi said jumping down from the bench. "We were just waiting for you."
"I hope you guys don't mind if we walk, it's only about a mile from here."
"Fine by me," Mitsuhiko said in response. "We walk to wherever we need to be most of the time anyway."
"Then it's settled, make sure you all stay close when we get there," Tim instructed. "I have a good feeling it'll be crowded."
"A little redundant don't you think, the mall's usually always crowded." Conan said kicking the ball up into his arms.
"I was actually referring to any added security or news casters."
"I stand corrected." Conan said turning to walk.
They made their way up and down the streets, taking to the shaded areas at any given opportunity. A soft wind blew by, brushing past the sides of their cheeks. He couldn't help but look to her, a feeling of loneliness coming to him in return. It was that catch of the unknown that drew his attention. She glimpsed back, shifting his eyes straight to avoid any kind of confrontation. The mall came into view after minutes of walking with Conan feeling the vibration of his phone from within his pants.
"Hattori's trying to call, I'll have to ring him back after we finish up our little visit."
They entered in through the mechanical sliding doors, coming to a stop after taking a couple steps.
"Where's the jewelery store where the shooting took place?" Genta asked.
"Somewhere on the third floor," Tim replied catching sight of an escalator. "There, we can make our way up from there."
Tim took to the front, the five of them walking right behind. It was no surprise when they arrived up. Police officers could be seen blocking off part of the third floor, pending the investigation they were still conducting.
"Anyone see Inspector Megure?" Conan asked.
"He's right over there." Ayumi pointed being the first to see him.
The six of them walked into his direction, hoping they could gain a little light on the situation. Juzo turned while they approached, holding his hand out as to instruct them to stop.
"What are you kids doing over here," Juzo asked. "This is a crime scene, this section is off limits until we gather all the data we need concerning the crime."
"We're not here to get in the way Inspector," Tim said. "We were just wondering if you could give us a little information on what you think happened."
"There's no way Kaitou Kid would ever harm anyone." Genta added.
"I'm sorry to say, but I can't give you any information relating to this matter as of right now," Juzo stated. "You'll get the details once it hits the news."
"Inspector Megure you don't think Kaitou Kid killed anyone, do you?" Ayumi asked stepping to the front.
"I'm sorry to say, but it sure is looking that way."
Ayumi's shoulders dropped with sorrow, Conan placing a hand to her right shoulder.
"Don't give up just yet," Conan calmingly said. "I'm sure we'll get more opportunities to help clear his name."
She smiled, giving him a warm hug.
"You're right, there's always tommarrow."
"So what do we do from here?" Genta asked as they turned back for the escalator.
"There's nothing we can do," Mitsuhiko replied. "We'll just have to wait until the police give a full scale report."
He could see the disappointment in their eyes as they headed back down, uncertainty looming over them. An idea popped into his head after reaching the first floor.
"I saw an ice cream shop just outside of here," Tim said. "It's hot out, and since we have a ways to go before getting back would you guys like to get some?"
"Yea!!"
Tim smiled, knowing they couldn't pass up the opportunity. He lead the way, entering to the coolness of the ice cream shop.
"Are there any limitations to what we can choose?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"No, go right on ahead," Tim answered. "You can even have seconds if you're not satisfied."
"Well at least something came out of this little trip." Conan thought giving the menu a look.
He could see her alone, standing off to the side with her back rested to the wall. He decided to walk over, putting on his best smile.
"Hey Ai, aren't you going to get something," Tim asked gaining no response. "Ai....?"
"I prefer Haibara." Ai softly spoke.
"Ok Haibara, would you like some ice cream?"
"No thank you," Ai replied. "I'll have to pass on your offer, as I'm not feeling up to anything cold right now."
Tim turned around, stepping back up to the others who stood patiently in line.
"She seems so suspicious of me, I saw similar signs before Kudo was able to deduce who I am," Tim thought to himself. "I won't make the same mistake of ignoring it, and I think I know just what to do to get her off my trail."
The water dropped from the fossette, landing from one dish to the next. She hummed as she washed, looking back to Heiji who sat to the wall in silence. She dried her hands once finished, walking over and taking a seat to the side of him.
"As quiet as you've been over here you'd almost think you were working a case." Ran jokingly said.
Heiji smiled with the lift of his head.
"How long do you think until Conan returns," Heiji asked. "I've tried calling, but he hasn't answer."
"I wouldn't worry, he's probably just up at the park playing ball," Ran said. "He probably has his phone off."
"That's real smart, what if it's an emergency?" Heiji questioned while resting his head to the wall.
"Oh please, what's so urgent that it can't wait?"
"I was putting it in wider terms," Heiji stated. "Not necessarily right now, but incase of something happening down the line."
"That's what I thought," Ran said sitting up. "Why don't we turn on the TV, I'm pretty sure there's something on we both can enjoy."
She flipped through the channels, coming to a stop on one of the many movie channels.
"How about this," Ran suggested. "I haven't seen this one before."
"Works for me, I haven't seen this either," Heiji said looking over to her. "I'm just curious, why are you here anyway?"
"Excuse me?"
"It's a beautiful day out, why would you want to be inside," Heiji asked. "Shouldn't you be hanging out with a friend?"
"I did plenty of that after my jog yesterday," Ran said. "Besides, I still have to attend to my room here in a bit."
"They're lucky to have you around the house," Heiji said turning back to the TV. "You really do stay on top of things."
"I try to anyway." Ran said proudly.
"Well if you finish early, you might be able to go out and have a little fun."
The door cracked open that next second, the two of them turning to see Conan enter the room.
"See, I told you he wouldn't be long."
"I got your call," Conan admitted. "I was just a to busy to answer at the time."
"It's alright," Heiji said. "Ran made for good company in the mean time."
Ran smiled at his comment as she stepped up from the table.
"Where are you going," Heiji asked. "Don't you want to watch the movie."
"I'll catch it another time, I'm going to get started on my room," Ran said heading that way. "Who knows, maybe I'll have a little spare time later."
"Huh, so she's taking me up on my advice."
Conan removed his shoes before walking over to have a seat next to him.
"So what did you want to talk about?"
"I was wondering how last night went," Heiji replied facing him. "What did Drake call you about."
Conan looked back to make sure Ran wasn't near, turning back to him after everything was a go.
"We conducted a little interrogation last night," Conan informed. "He had me use my voice changing tie to implement Brutho's voice into fooling some guy named Rick."
"Did it work?"
Conan nodded.
"I saw a different side of him last night," Conan said with darkness in his eyes. "It was almost as if he was a different person up there."
"Who, Drake?"
"That's why I brought my friends to his room today," Conan stated. "I was hoping they'd be able to lighten him up some."
"You think it worked?" Heiji asked.
"I'd say so."
"So what exactly did you learn from this guy?"
"He pointed us to a guy named Nightel," Conan replied. "Owns an antique shop up near the North-East cemetery."
"I had an idea that Rick guy would have some information," Heiji said. "What's Tim doing now?"
"Said he'd be heading back to the base to check up on something."
"I don't see why we shouldn't join him," Heiji said getting back to his feet. "It's not like we're doing anything."
Conan stood up in agreement. He walked back to the door, sliding his shoes back to his feet.
"Hey Ran, Conan and I are going to head to the arcade if that's ok with you." Heiji called out.
"Have fun." Ran replied peaking her head from her room.
Conan smiled in return, the two walking out the front door. They arrived to the base over thirty minutes later to find him to the back of the room pushing the weight bar into place.
"Hope we're not interrupting anything." Heiji said as the door closed behind them.
"No, you guys are fine," Tim said sitting up with the stretch of his arms. "I was just finishing up."
His phone began to ring to the side of the mouse, Heiji catching sight of the incoming caller.
"Wait a minute, you never told me you had her number," Heiji said removing his hands from his pocket. "What exactly is going on here?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Don't play dumb," Heiji said handing him his phone. "Kazuha is calling you, mind telling me how she got your number?"
"I had no knowledge of this." Conan quickly stated removing himself from the equation.
"She asked for it," Tim replied. "What was I supposed to say, no?"
"How many times have you two talked over the phone?"
"None, this is her first time calling."
"You sure were quick to reply, want to try again."
"I'm telling you the truth." Tim swore.
His phone continued to ring, placing it into his pocket.
"Aren't you going to answer that?" Conan asked with a laugh.
Tim rolled his eyes to him in response. He let it go, getting straight to business.
"Kudo told me about some guy named Nightel who owns an antique shop," Heiji said as Tim took a seat in front of the computer. "When do you plan on having a word with this guy?"
"Tonight." Tim replied.
"You said there was something else going on back in Gotham," Conan said walking to the left side of him. "You were going to tell me right before that man was killed at the dance center, I'm just wondering what it was."
"Two of the inmates who were stationed at an asylum known as Arkham escaped," Tim said turning on the screen. "That, or they were busted out."
"These guys must be pretty dangerous if it bothers you like this." Heiji said.
"Twoface has yet to make a move, but it's Hug Strange who concerns me the most."
"Hugo Strange," Conan questioned. "Is he an enemy of Batman?"
"Yes and no."
Heiji and Conan looked to him in confusion.
"What do you mean, yes and no?" Conan asked.
"Hugo sees Batman as the ultimate status, the highest peak a man can reach," Tim began. "Which is also why he feels Batman is a goal, to obtain from whom ever may possess it."
"Ok, I don't think Kudo and I are quite following," Heiji said. "Could you perhaps speak in terms that will allow for us to understand?"
"If possible." Conan added.
"In short, Hugo sees the mantle of Batman as something that should be earned," Tim said sitting back. "Which in that case would make Bruce Wayne his enemy."
"Wait, hold on a second," Heiji said trying to understand. "But isn't Bruce Batman?"
"That's correct."
"But that doesn't make any sense," Heiji exclaimed. "How can you praise one but hate the other, they're the same person."
"You're wasting your time trying to understand, it's all psyological." Tim stated. "He's like the Joker in that regard."
"Then try explaining it to us." Conan said.
"It's not that simple," Tim said resting his chin to his hands. "There is no guessing or deducting what a mind like his thinks, what he'll do."
"Then how do you go about handling someone like that?" Heiji asked.
"The only way I was taught, being prepared," Tim replied. "Just be glad you've never had to deal with a criminal mind like that, and you know something......I hope neither of you ever have to."
It fell silent between the three. Heiji turned to the side with Conan leaning to the wall. Tim flipped on the computer screen to find the scan was just over seventy two percent from over from being completed. He took a deep breath before standing from the chair.
"Heiji when do you plan on going back to Osaka?" Tim asked.
"Gotta head back tommarrow morning," Heiji replied. "I have Monday off, but schools back in session come Tuesday."
"Any chance you can speak with Inspector Megure tonight," Tim asked. "I'd like a few extra details on that case involving Kaitou Kid."
"Sure, no problem," Heiji answered. "I'll head over to the station tonight before he closes up."
"And I'll pay our good friend Nightel a visit," Tim said. "No one else needs to die because of me."
"What about the Black Organization?" Heiji asked.
"We'll work our way to them," Tim assured. "But first let us deal with what's laid out on the table."
"I'll call you with any information I receive from Megure." Heiji said walking for the door.
"Good, I'm looking forward to that."
Conan walked at his side, glimpsing back to Tim once more before the entrance slid shut. Heiji put a hand to his shoulder as they walked, seeing the uneasiness in his eyes.
"So...how'd the interrogation go?"
"Trust me when I say I didn't want to do it," Conan replied. "But he said it would work, and it did."
"Sorry your little plan to cheer him up failed."
"Like I didn't notice." Conan said in disappointment.
"You can't really blame him you know," Heiji said looking to the street light. "He's under a lot of pressure right now, and that includes both ends."
The light hit red, allowing for the two of them to cross over.
"I have some things to do before I leave, so I guess I'll see you later."
"Maybe we'll head up to Osaka next time." Conan said.
"I'll be looking forward to that."
Conan walked in the opposite direction, deep in thought the whole way home. The moon set in nicely with a clear night sky. He gathered all his things for tommarrow, lining them up to the side of his bed. He then strolled out to the main room, taking a seat a few inches away from Kogoro who watched TV.
"You've been awfully quiet since I got home, is something wrong?" Kogoro asked.
"I'm fine, just tired from all the pitching and running today." Conan replied.
"Maybe you should think about reading a book some time, that'll help you avoid all that running."
Deep down he knew that wasn't the case. He had set out to calm him, lighten him from all that was going on. He had failed, but wasn't ready to give in. Conan continued to think, occasionally interrupted by Kogoro's laughs from the program he watched.
"Put yourself in his shoes Shinichi, what could you do to keep yourself balanced.....what would keep you from going over the edge?"
The front door flew open seconds later, Ran walking in with a light bag strapped to her shoulder.
"Where are you coming from?" Kogoro asked.
"From the water park," Ran answered. "I went along with Sonoko after cleaning up the house."
"Any guys moping around the two of you?" Kogoro asked suspiciously.
"We were fine dad, you worry to much." Ran said removing her shoes before joining them at the table.
Conan looked to her, knowing he had just found the person.
"If there's anyone who can cheer anyone up it's Ran," Conan thought to himself. "I'm sure she can come up with something."
She noticed him looking to her, a smile forming in return.
"How was your day Conan," Ran asked. "Did you have fun at the arcade?"
"It was a lot of fun," Conan replied. "I was just wondering, if we could do something fun this week."
"Fun," Ran questioned. "What did you have in mind?"
"Something we could do as a group, with my friends to." Conan added.
Ran gave it some thought, not coming up with anything off the top of her head.
"I'll see what I can find," Ran said. "I'm pretty sure there's something we can do this coming week."
"Thanks Ran."
She patted him on the shoulder while looking back to the TV. Conan did the same, already feeling a little better about the situation.
A car blazed by as the sign flipped, signaling opening hours were now over. He walked through the darkness, taking to the back of the store. He took a seat to the chair while grabbing a brass cup, a cloth in his free hand. He began rubbing away, making sure it was presentable for the coming day. A slight crack could be heard. He looked up to see nothing.
"Gotta stop closing so late, these night shifts can really get to you."
He quickly went back to work, rubbing from inside to out. The sound could be heard again, but this time louder. He looked up as he found himself forced from the chair, slammed to the wall with overtaking force. He stared to his eyes, fear taking over in that instant.
"We need to talk, Nightel."
To Be Continued
-
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 30
Blood Red Target
In place of the previous nights storm the morning brought a clear sky, a view of the sun cracking through the curtain. He heard that distinct voice, one which had awoken him for many years. His eyes opened, slowly pushing up.
"Mom, is that you?"
He came to realize it was only the TV, looking to the side to see Tim relaxing back in the chair.
"I see you're awake." Tim said still focusing to the screen.
"What are you watching?" Conan asked.
"Sargent Krop," Tim replied. "Your mother is a pretty good actress I must say, and that wink she does is just a classic."
"Wink?" Conan questioned.
"Just the one she does in pretty much all the movies she plays in." Tim answered looking to him.
"And how many movies have you watched with her in it since you've been here?" Conan asked narrowing his eyes.
"About five," Tim replied. "All by coincidence of course."
"Did you happen to read any of my dad's novel's by coincidence to?"
Tim shook his head in response.
"Haven't had time to really read anything since being here," Tim said. "While we're still on the topic, when was the last time you saw your parents anyway?"
Conan gave it a few seconds thought.
"It's been a few months."
"So how are they, do you get along?" Tim asked.
"They keep things interesting," Conan replied. "They've even disguised themselves to fool me before."
"Family role playing huh, that's not something you get everyday," Tim said. "Were they ever successful at fooling you?"
"Not without me finding out in a small amount of time."
"I'd be careful if I were you," Tim warned turning back to the screen. "They may catch you one day without you realizing it."
"I doubt that," Conan said bringing the glasses to his eyes. "I can see through any disguise they can come up with, even on a bad day."
"That's a little harsh don't you think," Tim said. "At least they're willing to have a little fun from time to time."
"I find it strange in you giving them credit, you've never even met either of them," Conan said. "Since we're on the subject, whens the last time you spoke with your parents?"
He received no response. It wasn't until a few seconds after that he realized.
"I'm sorry, I forgot that,"
"It's ok, don't worry about it." Tim said cutting him off.
It became quiet between the two, the only sound being that of the television which continued to run. Conan looked to the sheets, still a little upset he hadn't caught himself. Tim glimpsed back at him, a smile coming to his face.
"Hey Shinichi, can I give you a suggestion?"
"Sure," Conan said looking up. "What is it you had in mind?"
"Well I was doing some thinking," Tim said looking over his shoulder. "When you and Ran get married and have children some day, how about naming your first son Conan?"
He jumped back in shock, the blanket flapping up before him.
"What's wrong, you don't like the idea," Tim questioned. "I think it would pay great homage to the time spent in your present stage."
"It's not that," Conan exclaimed waving his hands back and forth. "It's just that I'm not, don't know, there's paths and, you know how."
"Shinichi, you never told me you were a master in the form of gibberish," Tim said cutting him off yet again. "Why don't you slow down, collect your thoughts, then tell me what you're trying to say."
A knock came to the door in that following second.
"Saved by the knock," Tim said pushing up and heading across the room. "Time to talk business."
He opened the door, inviting Heiji in who was on his phone. Tim took back to the chair with Heiji standing to the wall, finishing up his phone conversation. Conan dropped from the bed, dressing into his clothes for the day.
"Sorry about that," Heiji said sliding his phone to his pocket. "Just discussing the tournament with a classmate of mine."
"Tournament," Tim questioned. "What kind of tournament?"
"A Kendo tournament." Heiji replied.
"Are you participating?"
"Of course, why wouldn't I?" Heiji said with a laugh.
"Never knew you used the sword," Tim said. "Are you favored to win it all?"
"Not exactly, but that doesn't mean I won't," Heiji replied confidently. "It's going to be state, so I don't expect victory to come easy."
"Good luck when the time comes." Tim said in support.
"Thanks, I'm really looking forward to it."
Heiji then looked to Conan who was knelt over tieing the laces to his shoes.
"So what have you two been doing all morning?" Heiji asked.
"I've been watching TV for a little bit," Tim said. "Shinichi just woke up not to long ago."
"So what's this plan you spoke of," Heiji asked. "Are we directly going after the Black Organization?"
"Yes and no," Tim replied. "We're going to work both ends."
"Both ends?" Conan questioned finishing up his last knot.
"With the information I have on the Organization we'll be able to reel one, maybe even two of them in," Tim stated. "It's just a matter of picking the right strings."
"And how do you plan on doing that?" Heiji asked.
"You let me worry about that," Tim answered back. "With the gained knowledge that Brutho has ties with the Organization, that also puts the Outworlders on the chart."
"Do you have a plan on how to approach that to?" Conan asked.
"Yes, and it will be much simpler," Tim replied. "They're much easier to come by, not nearly as hard to find as any of the Black Organization members."
"That's all good and said," Heiji commented. "But you haven't exactly told us what your plan is to accomplish these tasks."
"I'll tell you once we get started," Tim said. "I'm holding off on any further action until I get the results back on that box recovered."
"You mean the Yin/Yang box?" Conan asked.
Tim nodded.
"What if they do infact believe you to be alive," Heiji asked. "Do you have a counter plan of action for us to take?"
"If that happens to be the case I'll adjust any small details if need be."
"So what's so special about this box anyway?"
"We don't really know," Conan replied. "We're just following a lead at this point."
"Heiji I want you to walk Shinichi home," Tim said. "I don't think we should hold off to much longer."
"On what account?" Heiji questioned.
"We already have the Organization, Outworlders, and Black Yangs to deal with," Tim stated. "An aggravated Ran can be just as lethal if we're not careful."
Conan couldn't help but laugh, Heiji pulling the hat to his eyes with the shake of his head.
"After everything is cleared, meet me at the base any time between four and five."
"Think you'll have the results on that box by then?" Heiji asked.
"Rather doubtful," Tim replied. "I may have some elements identified, but it may take some time for a full run down."
"Good luck with that, Kudo and I will meet you some time this evening."
"Just as planned, see you then."
Heiji walked back to the door with Conan at his side. They made it out of the complex, the first few minutes of their walk being a rather quiet one. The light hit red as the two made their way to the other side.
"I'm just curious," Heiji said stepping to the next side. "How many nights have you spent up in his room?"
"About three, including last night." Conan replied.
"Does Ran know about that?"
"Not until recently."
"You want me to do the talking when we get there?" Heiji asked.
"Thanks for the offer, but I think I can handle it."
The rest of the walk was spent in thought, wondering exactly what Tim had in mind for their next move. They arrived back, Conan taking to the front as they headed up the stairs. He turned the knob to the door to find it unlocked.
"There you are," Ran said with her hands falling to her waist. "Where were you last night?"
The two of them froze, almost expecting the other to answer first. Her eyes sharply locked to them, each second as tense as the last.
"He was with me the entire," Heiji began only to be cut off.
"I spent the night at Tim's apartment," Conan admitted. "I sent you a message last night, but you must have had your phone off."
The commanding look dropped from her face, a calming one slowly fading into its place. She walked over with a smile, dropping a hand to Conan's left shoulder.
"Thanks for telling the truth," Ran said with her eyes then flashing toward Heiji who had a half smile to his face. "And what were you going to say?"
Heiji took a step back with a small laugh.
"I was going to tell you the same thing." Heiji said playing it off as best he could.
"I take it you're friends with Tim to?"
"What can I say, Drake and I have a lot in common." Heiji said with that being the first thing to come to mind.
"Is that so?"
"You'd be surprised."
Ran then looked back to Conan who kept a straight face.
"Don't hold your breath, you're not off the hook just yet," Ran said pulling her phone from her pocket. "Let's see if you really sent me a message last night."
Ran turned her phone on while heading for the kitchen, checking to see if what he said was true. Heiji felt a slight nudge to his side, looking down to Conan who looked back to him.
"I'm going to take a shower and get into a new set of clothes," Conan said. "I won't be long, just sit back for a few."
"Easier said than done," Heiji stated bringing his hands to his jacket. "I'm anxious to find out how we plan to engage these guys, especially being the fact how dangerous it could be."
"Keep it down will you, Ran might hear you if you're not careful," Conan warned. "I wouldn't worry about it, Im pretty sure Tim has some crazy plan ready to be set in motion."
"Lets just hope it works," Heiji said. "The last thing we need is another one of his circus acts blowing up right in our faces."
"I think we'll be ok, he seems to have put a lot of thought into it this time," Conan said making his way to the bathroom. "I'll be back shortly, try and relax a little."
"You don't have to worry about that, I'll be just fine."
"That's what I'm hoping." Conan thought to himself as he opened the door to the bathroom.
Heiji pressed his back to the wall, looking to the ground in wait. He found himself lost in his thoughts within the first minute, startled by the touch to the side of his arm.
"Are you ok," Ran asked with concern. "You look a little uptight."
"I'm fine, there's just a lot I need to sort out right now."
"Anything I can do to help?"
"No, but thanks for asking."
"Why don't you at least have a seat," Ran suggested. "Aren't your legs feeling a little tired?"
"The day's just started," Heiji remarked. "I've got plenty of energy to spare."
"Well if you change your mind feel free to do so."
Ran then headed to her room as he watched from the side, the door closing behind her. A good ten minutes passed, messing with the different tunes on his phone to help keep himself occupied while waiting. It didn't last much longer, Conan finally came walking from his room after putting on a new pair of clothes.
"I thought you said you wouldn't be long."
"Is that what you felt," Conan questioned sliding on his watch. "I found that to be rather quick."
"Maybe by your standards."
"You act as if we're in a rush of some kind."
"We're not to meet with Drake until after four," Heiji said looking to the clock." So what are we supposed to do in the mean time?"
"We could go down to the station and see what more they learned about that dead guy found in the cell."
"Good call," Heiji said in agreement. "Considering the fact he was killed where that box was found, it could be related to the guys we're already dealing with."
"Didn't think of it that way," Conan said. "That sure would add a whole nother dynamic to this already ongoing investigation, not to mention putting us ahead of the game since Tim's already working another angle."
"Let's get going, the sooner we get down there the better."
Just as they headed for the front door, Kogoro stormed out from his room while on the phone.
"Hold tight Megure, I'm on the way." Kogoro said dropping his phone into his pocket.
"How's it going Mouri," Heiji greeted. "I heard you talking with Inspector Megure, is everything ok?"
"Something has happened up at the bowling facility right near the station," Kogoro informed. "He withheld all the details, saying I should see it for myself."
"Conan and I were heading up that way, we'll come with you." Heiji said.
"Well we better get going now," Kogoro said opening the door. "It sounds pretty urgent from the way he spoke."
"It's not like Megure not to give a full rundown on what's going on, this must be something out of the ordinary." Conan thought to himself.
They caught a cab once reaching the end of the block. Kogoro sat to the front with Heiji and Conan taking to the back. None of them spoke for the whole ride there, more focused on what they were to face once reaching the bowling center. They pulled up to find the whole place surrounded by officers. Inspector Megure approached as they stepped out from the cab.
"I'm glad you could make it on such short notice," Juzo said taking notice of Heiji. "It's good to see you as well, we'll need all the top guys we can to help figure out what's happened here."
"Was someone killed?" Conan asked.
"I think it would be best if you waited out here, this isn't something a child should see," Juzo said with a turn. "No person for that matter."
"I'll stay here and watch him while you escort Mr. Mouri and Hattori to the crime scene." Wataru volunteered.
"Sounds good to me," Juzo said in agreement. "Kogoro, Heiji, right this way."
Conan watched as the three headed for the front doors, more than disappointed he was forced to stay behind. He looked to Wataru who stood straight, a disgruntled look in his eyes.
"Officer Takagi, do you know what happened in there?" Conan asked.
"To tell you the truth, I don't know.....I really don't know."
Conan looked back to the building, leaning to the light post for comfort.
"He saw something....but what," Conan questioned in thought. "Guess I'll have to wait for Heiji's take on side of things."
They entered in through the front entrance, walking down a long dark hall. It fumed clear, the odor coming on strong as they turned the corner. Blood could be seen to all sides of the wall. Bodies could be seen, but only parts at a time. Kogoro gripped the sides of his pocket as they entered the main room, where the rest of the victims lay, different parts of their bodies scattered in all directions. They stood speechless.
"I've never seen anything like this." Heiji thought to himself.
"What, what time did this happen?" Kogoro asked still less than clear headed.
"Some time after six this morning." Megure replied.
"Any idea why anyone would want to kill any of these people?" Heiji asked.
Juzo nodded.
"Most were former members of the police department," Juzo answered. "Someone may have had a grudge against a few, if not all who were here this morning."
"What could have possibly done this," Kogoro questioned looking to all sides of the room. "A chain saw maybe?"
"Defiantly not," Heiji stated. "Why don't you give the disconnected body parts a look."
Kogoro looked down with a gulp, to shocked by the whole scene to really think with a clear head.
"What makes you think the weapon was something else?" Kogoro asked.
"The cuts are clean and precise the whole way through," Heiji replied continuing his search of the room. "That means a straight edged blade was used, a sword or machete maybe."
"You make a great point Hattori," Megure commented. "But that doesn't explain how someone would be able to come in and slaughter everyone without someone stopping them."
Heiji then looked to the multiple bullets that surrounded the ground.
"Were any of the victims shot?" Heiji asked.
"Guns went off last night, but none of the victims were shot." Inspector Megure replied.
"If no one was shot, then why were guns fired in the first place?" Heiji thought to himself.
A few more officers entered the room, coming to a stop once reaching Inspector Megure.
"We found something to the wall around back," One of them informed. "I think you better have a look Inspector."
"We'll come with you." Kogoro said more than willing to leave the scene of death.
They exited out of a side door to the left, making their way to the back of the facility. The walk lasted under a minute, looking up to the brick wall witch had a message imprinted in blood. The three of them gasped out, none more surprised at what the message read than Heiji.
"Red Robin must die."
At the bottom of the wall sat a picture of him gliding through the air.
"Very strange stuff if you ask me, so what do you think Inspector?" One of the officers asked.
He didn't answer, lost in the moment of confusion. Heiji walked to his side, tapping him to the shoulder.
"Megure do you happen to know who reported everything?" Heiji asked.
"A young gentlemen named Rick, spends most of his time up at the gym," Juzo replied handing him a small device. "All the survaliance recordings are on there if you'd like to give it a look yourself."
"Won't you need it?" Heiji asked.
"We already have a copy saved to the database."
Heiji dropped the device to his pocket, overwhelmed with everything involving the case.
"Inspector do you want us to start gathering everything to take to the lab?"
"Not yet, we'll hold off on that for a bit," Juzo stated. "I want to give everything another look."
Kogoro followed him back into the building, Heiji standing alone in front of the written message. He glimpsed up at it for a few seconds more, taking all possibilities into account.
"I have all I need, time to report back."
Heiji made his way back to the front of the building, walking over to Conan who still stood to the light post. Conan looked up as Heiji came to a stop in front of him.
"You don't look so good," Conan commented up at his expression. "So what did you see in there?"
Heiji didn't answer, walking to the side of the street to signal for a cab.
"Come on," Conan pushed. "What's so secretive that you saw that you can't tell me?"
"I'll tell you once we get back to your place," Heiji finally replied. "I just need some time to think."
A taxi arrived within the minute, the two of them piling into the back. They took off, neither saying a word to the other the whole way back. Conan looked over to him, a worried look coming to his face.
"Whatever he saw really has put him on edge."
They came to a stop once reaching their destination, walking step for step on their way up to the room. Conan opened the door, closing it after the two of them entered.
"Alright Heiji," Conan said taking a step back. "So what exactly did you see?"
"I don't know."
"What do you mean, you don't know?"
"There were body parts laying everywhere, bullets scattered to all corners," Heiji began. "I guess what I'm saying is I just don't understand what happened."
"Did it look like a shoot out took place?" Conan asked.
"No one was shot," Heiji stated. "All body parts were removed by a straight blade of some kind."
Conan's eyes narrowed at this batch of information.
"Was there a written message of some kind left behind?"
"That's where it gets interesting," Heiji confirmed. "To the wall in back of the bowling alley, written in blood was 'Red Robin must die'."
"Just as I thought," Conan said. "This has something to do with the guy who killed those police officers."
"Now that you mention it," Heiji said turning his hat to the back. "Most of the people killed were former officers from the department."
"Whoever killed them must have used a sword or machete of some kind."
"But how," Heiji questioned. "Any one of those guys could have easily shot him if that were the case."
"Who says they were able to see him?"
"What are you implying," Heiji asked with a laugh. "That a ghost killed them?"
"I was thinking more on the lines of some type of camouflage," Conan said. "That would explain the scattered bullets, being the fact they might not have seen what was attacking them."
"Didn't think of it that way," Heiji said. "In any case we need to hurry and tell Drake, someone really has it out for him."
"No kidding, and they're going to extreme lengths to see that he dies."
The door to the side of them cracked open, both looking to see Ran come from her room dressed in her jogging attire.
"I thought I heard voices," Ran said closing the door to her room. "How long have the two of you been standing out here?"
"Not very long," Conan replied. "We just got back from the bowling center."
"The bowling center, how come you guys didn't invite me?" Ran asked.
"We weren't there to play," Heiji said. "Inspector Megure called us up there on business."
"Was it a murder case?"
"One of the most graphic I've seen," Heiji confirmed with a nod. "You couldn't even identify what went with what unless conducting a search."
"That's horrible," Ran said bringing a hand to her mouth. "Did they find the guy responsible?"
"The who and why is still an ongoing thing." Heiji replied.
It became quiet for a few seconds. Ran slowly walked past the two, looking back.
"Would either of like to tag along on my Saturday jog?"
"Thanks for offering," Heiji smiled. "But I think we'll have to pass."
"Conan has a voice of his own, and I'm pretty sure he's fully capable of using it." Ran said looking down to him.
"I would, but my legs are kinda tired." Conan declined as well.
"Well then I guess I'll see you both later," Ran said opening the front door. "And don't you go getting him into any kind of trouble."
"I won't." Heiji promised with a grin.
She closed the door, leaving the two of them to stand alone.
"Now what?" Conan questioned.
"We'll just hang it out until after four," Heiji replied. "That's really all we can do at this point."
He sat to the chair, taking in all the information he received one bit at a time. Things weren't looking good, and to make matters worse there was nothing he could do about it at this given time. The clock rolled past five thirty, the entrance to the right of him sliding open.
"Expected you two a little earlier," Tim said looking away from the computer. "I take it your Saturday is going well?"
"We've tried keeping ourselves occupied." Conan replied.
"We've got ourselves a situation Drake," Heiji said walking up to the side of him. "A group of people were massacred up at the bowling center, another message was left."
"What did it say this time?"
"They want you dead Tim," Conan said entering the fray. "It said 'Red Robin must die', I think we're dealing with the same guy who posted the notes to the dead officers."
"Kudo's right, these guys were killed by a blade of some type," Heiji added. "Not to mention this guy may have camouflage capabilities, since apparently no one was able to hit him when they took fire."
Heiji then reached into his pocket, pulling out the device given to him by Inspector Megure.
"Here, take this," Heiji said handing it to him. "It has the survaliance footage from the bowling center."
Tim sat in silence, resting his hand to his left cheek in thought. Conan and Heiji stood back, waiting for any response he may have. A minute passed without him speaking a word.
"Tim, are you ok?" Conan asked.
"It's just as I thought," Tim said. "Whoever this guy is has a connection to the Organization, how else would they know I'm alive."
"You do make a point," Conan said. "Now all we have to do is find out who he is."
"But why leave the police with your name and picture," Heiji questioned. "If they want to kill you, then why not just do so?"
"It's probably more of a leverage thing," Tim stated. "Adding another hit man to the hunt I must now look out for."
"Hold on a second, slow down," Heiji said in confusion. "What are you saying now?"
"Not only will the Black Organization, Outworlders, and Black Yangs have it out for me," Tim said looking to the two of them. "But the police force as well."
"He's right," Conan said leaning to the wall. "With more threats to come they'll have no choice but to track you down."
"That should be the red siren," Heiji exclaimed. "We need back up Drake, you need to call in Batman ASAP."
"Can't." Tim said looking back to the computer.
"Can't, or won't?" Heiji asked crossing his arms.
"Over half the men who were stationed at Black Gate have escaped." Tim informed.
"Black Gate?" Conan questioned.
"Black Gate Prison." Tim replied.
"Isn't Bruce supposed to be one of the best tacticians in the world or something." Heiji asked.
"I'd say so, though most don't see that as his most notable strength," Tim stated. "If you ask anyone back home, they'd all refer to him as the worlds greatest detective."
"Say what?!!" Both Heiji and Conan yelled together.
"He's remarkable in that regard If I must say," Tim commented. "But Gotham has it's problems right now, ones which require his full attention, just like we do here."
"Though it's something I'm still considering."
The two of them waited in silence as he looked back to the computer, pulling up another screen. Tim slid the device into the computer, waiting for the survaliance footage to appear upon the screen.
"Greatest detective huh, that's yet to be proven." Heiji thought with a grin.
"I have got meet this guy, just to have the opportunity to test myself against him." Conan stood in thought.
It finished loading, Tim giving the ten minute video a look.
"This only shows what happened outside," Tim said. "Do you have one which covers the inside part of the facility?"
"No, that's all I was given." Heiji said with the shake of his head.
Tim froze the video, zooming in on a man walking from the building.
"What time was that about?" Conan asked.
"Ten after six," Tim replied. "But what I want to know is what they were all doing at a bowling alley, I'm pretty sure none open that early."
"That must mean they were set up," Heiji said. "Someone must have arranged for all of them to meet."
Tim zoomed in further, catching sight of something to the side of his neck.
"Does this guy have a name?" Tim asked.
"According to Inspector Megure his names Rick," Heiji answered. "Why do you ask, you find something?"
"He's got a bengal tatt to the side of his neck," Tim replied. "Ryo also had one just like his, I'd say this Rick guy works for the Black Yangs."
"But I thought this sword killer was associated with the Organization and Outworlders," Conan questioned. "The Outworlders and Black Yangs are enemies right, so if Rick is with the Yangs like you said, then what was he doing there?"
"That's something we'll have to find out." Tim replied.
"Megure said he likes to hang up at the gym, so that could be a place we could look."
"The scans still running on that box, but we need to keep pushing on," Tim said sitting up from the chair. "Shinichi I want you to head home, keep your phone close I'll be calling some time tonight."
"What about me?" Heiji asked.
"I want you to go back to the bowling center, check to see if anyone is lurking around," Tim answered. "I'm willing to bet someone will be there to make sure all evidence is gone that could point to their involvement."
"Sounds easy enough, but what will you do?" Conan asked.
"Preparation, you'll know when I call."
"Alright Kudo, let's go," Heiji said walking toward the door. "I'll walk you home before I head back up to the bowling alley."
Conan nodded, following close behind him. They were prepared for whatever may happen, but one think sat in the back of their minds, more so then it had before. Batman, was he as good as said? It was something the both were hoping to find out soon.
Hours passed with the sun drifting out in the distance. The clock hit ten after eight. He continued his look out of the area, not seeing anyone who might be spying from the distance. He then turned as someone approached from his side.
"Hattori what are you still doing here?" Ninzaburo asked coming to a stop.
"Just the usual routine," Heiji replied. "Making sure there was nothing I missed."
"If that's the case shouldn't you be looking inside," Ninzaburo asked. "I doubt you'll find anything crucial relating to the case out here."
"I guess you're right." Heiji said giving the surrounding buildings one last look.
"Why don't you come on in," Ninzaburo suggested. "I'll even go with you."
"I've been out here long enough, one more look inside couldn't possibly hurt."
The two walked side by side as they entered in through the main entrance, quietly walking down the hall. They arrived back to the crime scene, a confused look coming to Heiji's face.
"Is something wrong?" Ninzaburo asked.
"It doesn't look like anything has been touched," Heiji replied. "Shouldn't everything be down at the lab for examination?"
"Naturally," Wataru said joining the two. "But Inspector Megure wanted us to hold off on moving anything."
"How long are we talking?" Heiji asked.
"You'd have to ask Megure, though he did say it wouldn't be for much longer." Wataru replied.
Their attention was directed to the center of the room after a loud whistle, looking to Inspector Megure who waved his hand.
"I want everyone to clear the crime scene." Juzo instructed.
"What for?" Ninzaburo asked.
"I'd like to give the crime scene one last look," Juzo replied. "Alone."
"Yes sir." Wataru said heading for the exit.
Everyone else quickly followed, careful as not to tamper with anything surrounding the area. Juzo then looked over as the last door closed, Heiji being the only one standing in the room alongside him.
"Didn't you hear what I said," Juzo asked becoming impatient. "I said I wanted to give the crime scene one last look."
"What's going on Megure," Heiji questioned. "I find the way you're handling things to be rather strange."
"I'm only going to ask you to leave once more, after that,"
"It's ok Inspector," A voice said from a dark corner of the room. "Let him stay."
Heiji looked over as the figure slowly came into view.
"Red Robin." Heiji said a little surprised to see him.
"You know each other?" Juzo asked looking from one to the other.
"Detective Hattori has assisted me on a few cases, very keen when it comes to detail." Red Robin replied.
"So that's why you instructed for nothing to be moved," Heiji said. "You were waiting for Red Robin to give it a look."
"He claims he can help find who's responsible, he even saved my life," Juzo added. "I at least owe him the benefit of the doubt."
He looked around the room, taking pictures with the use of his cowl. Heiji approached from behind, coming to a stop to the right of him.
"What are you doing here anyway," Heiji whispered. "I already gave you all the details."
"I wanted a look for myself, hearing and seeing are two totally different things," Red Robin replied. "What happened to you being on the look out?"
"Didn't see anyone."
"Doesn't mean they still won't show up."
Red Robin then kneeled to the ground, giving the parts a look, checking to see the clean slice through the bones.
"Heiji was right, a straight blade was defiantly used."
Inspector Megure walked over as well, standing to the left of him.
"What about the message left behind, how do you want me to handle that?" Juzo asked.
"Do what you're supposed to," Red Robin replied standing back to his feet. "Send your unit after me, I'll just do my best not to cross paths with any of them."
"It's risky, but if you say so."
"Don't worry Inspector, it comes with the territory." Red Robin said turning to the opposite wall.
"Megure what about the survaliance footage," Heiji asked. "Is there a tape for what happened inside this place the time of the killing?"
"I'm afraid not," Juzo informed. "Someone not only rigged the security but probably took it with them."
"Great, guess that puts us at square one." Heiji said.
"We do have survaliance tapes from neighboring buildings if you and," Juzo began with a turn only to see Red Robin was gone.
"I hate when he does that." Heiji said.
"Where do you think he went?" Juzo asked.
"Making headway," Heiji replied. "I'm sure he'll have us one step further come tommarrow."
"You seem to know him better than I," Megure said looking to him. "I guess I'll take your word for it."
"Let's just hope he knows what he's doing." Heiji said to himself.
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 29
Light In the Awake of Death
Lighting flashed in the far distance with the booming thunder accompanying it. The rain had gone from a light drizzle to a down pour of high proportions. The strength of the wind carried it in multiple directions, making it difficult for those traveling the streets to see with a clear eye. She sat in the corner of the room, rocking back and forth with her arms wrapped to her legs. Miwako walked over, sliding down the wall taking a seat to the side of her.
"You seem a little nervous, you shouldn't worry yourself," Miwako said placing a hand upon her shoulder. "Everything is going to turn out just fine, we have some of our best guys working this operation."
Ran let her hands fall to the side, turning to see the calming smile across her face.
"I guess you're right, it's just something I can't help."
"Which is natural," Miwako said. "When someone you love is in a situation like this it tends to put you on edge."
"You think everything will go as planned?" Ran asked laying her head back to the wall.
"Don't you worry," Miwako assured. "Nothing is going to happen to your father on our watch."
"I hope you're right."
Solid grey clouds captured the sky, making it the darkest night of the year thus far. The rain continued to dash down, hitting all sides of the body. Red Robin flipped forward with a leap, soaring to the next building with a sliding landing.
"Good thing this suit is water proof, or else I might have needed to invest in a rain coat."
He looked to the buildings surrounding the area as he continued through the air, knowing he was closing in by the second.
"I have about twenty five minutes before making it to the shooting range, that will leave a solid five minutes before ten.....better hurry, every second counts."
They stepped back into the room, sliding the balcony door shut to keep out the rain. Conan walked to the bedside, having himself a seat. Heiji stood to the wall, wondering how everything would go down.
"You should have a seat," Conan suggested. "Who knows how long this will take."
"Good point," Heiji agreed taking a seat to the chair. "So about that body you found, how long was that guy dead for?"
"I'd say for at least two days," Conan replied. "He had a couple cuts to the body, but I can't be one hundred percent sure that was the cause of death without an autopsy."
"You're right, that would confirm what really happened," Heiji said relaxing back. "In any case, have you two gained in further knowledge on that 'Oni Tiger' Ryo spoke of before his death?"
Conan shook his head in response.
"We haven't had a run in with any of the Black Yangs for that matter." Conan replied.
Heiji lifted his hand to the desk, glimpsing down to his watch with concern.
"It's been over an hour now," Heiji said looking to Conan. "Don't you think he'd have contacted us with an update by now?"
"If he's busy don't expect a call, he doesn't tend to chat much during heated situations," Conan replied. "If Tim has something to tell us you can rest assure he'll contact us."
"Great," Heiji said looking to the ceiling. "Now here comes the fun part....waiting."
"Lighten up a little," Conan said laying to the bed. "Look on the bright side, we don't have to get all soaked and worked up."
"I guess you have a point, but still."
He slouched further into to the seat, settling in for a long one. Conan rolled his head to the side as he lay, looking to the brewing storm. Heiji looked to him, seeing the uncertainty in his face.
"Hey Kudo you alright?"
"I don't know," Conan replied turning to the ceiling. "I just have a bad feeling is all."
"What's to worry about, we already know where the shooter will be."
"It's not that," Conan said bringing his hands to the back of his head. "It's just how things have conspired up to this point."
"I'm not sure I follow." Heiji said sitting up.
"The notes that were left, the riddles," Conan began. "Why isn't there a clear demand to interpret, it's almost as if it's directed for only one person to understand."
"Hmm, I guess you make a point."
"Then you have the shooting at the down town center," Conan continued. "Why wasn't anyone killed, who shoots for the sport of it?"
Neither said a word for seconds to come. Heiji looked back to the sky, much more weary then he had been before.
"What if Kudo's right, what if there is more to this than we thought?"
He leaped to yet another building, touching down while continuing to run. He came to a stop once reaching the ledge, scouring the area below with the use of his zooming system.
"There's the shooting range," Red Robin said catching sight of it. "The Inspector must be in the inside part of the facility."
He shifted his head, giving the rest of the surrounding area a look.
"Only a few minutes left until ten.........where's the hit man?"
The storm lay steady as he wait, no sign of anyone to the neighboring buildings.
It ringed loud and clear, the clock striking past ten o'clock. Tension flourished through the room, yet nothing but silence. The clock continued to tick, one minute quickly turning into two. He reached down, pulling the phone from the side of his belt.
"Shiratori here, what's going on out there?"
"Nothing," An officer replied from the other line. "We've got the whole perimeter covered, there's nothing suspicious what so ever."
"Are you sure?"
"Affirmative, but we'll keep watch."
Ninzaburo slid the phone back in place, Kogoro looking to him soon after.
"So what's going on out there," Kogoro asked. "They find this guy yet?"
"There is no sighting of anyone lurking around, but that doesn't mean they still won't strike." Ninzaburo warned.
"Is it possible the note was referring to someone else?" Ran asked.
"It's a possibility, but we're not letting up just yet." Miwako replied.
Everything became quiet once more. What was to come in the following hour a mystery.
He continued his look out, keeping his nerves in check as he waited. Five minutes passed since ten had hit. There was still no sign of anyone to the rooftops but himself.
"Haven't heard anything from Heiji or Shinichi, so that must mean Kogoro is doing fine," Red Robin thought to himself. "What if we were wrong.....what if the target isn't Megure or Kogoro, could the note have been evading to something else?"
Another minute passed, contemplating on whether or not to give the others a call to see what was happening on their end. The door to the front entrance finally opened, he stepped out putting a hand to his eyes to block the rain.
"There's the Inspector, now for the moment of truth."
Juzo reached to the side popping the umbrella open as he resulted to walk. Red Robin kept his eyes peeled, looking to all surrounding structures. Then he saw it, someone pushing up from in between a few statues which accompanied one of the buildings.
"There, they must have been hiding it out until he came within range," Red Robin said pulling his grappler from his side. "The shooter has him locked in, only got one option at this point."
Red Robin dropped from the edge, free falling toward the roadway with the spring of the grappler. His finger touched to the sleekness of the trigger, pulling down with the bullet accelerating toward it's target.
"Got him."
Megure felt himself grabbed from his waist, flying a few feet into the air as the bullet flew past the side of his head. The umbrella twirled to the ground as more continued to blaze after them.
"What is the meaning of this?!"
He didn't reply, swinging them around the side of the building, taking them out of harms way. They landed to the sidewalk with a splash, the sound of the rifle still being fired.
"Who are you," Juzo asked. "And what is going on?!"
"Follow me, your safety depends on it," Red Robin replied. "I'll tell you what you need to hear once there."
Megure had no idea how to react to this, but the sound of bullets piercing the sides of the wall left him with no choice but to follow after him. He lead him to a public bathroom nearby, locking the door once both were nice and secure. It was quiet for the first few second, the sound of the gun fire coming to an end. It was dark, the only light coming from the window located up in the far corner. He slowly turned from the door, coming face to face with Inspector Megure.
"This should keep you safe for now, I wouldn't move from here until I take care of the shooter."
"I don't fully understand what's going on," Juzo stated. "Who are you and why is someone shooting at me?"
"You're the one the killer mentioned in the note Megure."
"I am, but why?!"
"I have yet to figure that one out," Red Robin replied. "But rest assured I will."
"Let me calls the authorities," Juzo suggested pulling his phone from his pocket. "They'll be on it in no time."
"Don't bother," Red Robin said. "They'd only be a liability at this point."
"Liability," Juzo questioned. "They're trained to handle situations like this."
"By the time they arrive the sniper might already be gone, or worse," Red Robin said turning back to the door. "The shooter opens fire on bystanders, or them."
"You still haven't answered my question," Juzo said with a step. "Who are you?"
"You pose a good question, one I don't have time to answer right now."
"Are you even trained to handle something like this?" Juzo asked.
"If I weren't I wouldn't have been able to save you," Red Robin replied. "Please Inspector, trust me on this one."
Things fell silent once more, the rain chanting to the side of the glass.
"Give me twenty minutes," Red Robin asked. "If I'm not back within that time frame you can call in your unit."
"You said it's a sniper, right?"
Red Robin nodded.
"If that's the case, then how do you plan on closing in without being sighted?"
"I'll take another route and surprise the shooter from behind," Red Robin replied. "If you indeed call in your men make sure they're prepared, whoever we're dealing with is not only an incredible marksmen but a master tactician as well."
He unlocked the door, pushing it open to be greeted by the incoming rain. He looked back once more.
"Make sure this door stays locked, I'll be back shortly."
With those last words, he walked out with the door closing behind.
"The time has finally come," Red Robin stood looking to the sky. "To meet the master mind behind it all."
He aimed his grappler upward, longing himself into the air. Just as planned, he stuck to the outside, circling around where the shooter had been. He stood to the building over looking him, more than surprised to see the sniper still to the same spot they had shot from.
"Why haven't they tried to escape yet," Red Robin questioned. "Are they expecting Megure to come back?"
This was one of the many thoughts that ran through his mind as he glided down toward the rooftop they stood. He landed with little sound, the shooter not budging one bit. Red Robin took a few steps toward them, coming to a stop within a few yards.
"Turn around and hands up, the games over."
He got no response for the first few seconds. The sniper glimpsed back at him before slowly turning to fully face him.
"Our shooter is a man, that's one.......no sign of the blade which was used to cut up the dead officers though." Red Robin thought giving the armed man a look over.
He stared to him with a pale expression, no humor, no anger, no frustration, nothing to indicate what he was feeling inside. Tim payed little attention to this.
"I don't think you heard me clearly the first time, so I'll tell you once more," Red Robin said. "Drop the rifle and put your hands in the air."
He didn't reply, just continuing to gaze over at him.
"Ok, fine, you obviously have a problem with interpreting words which then can be formed into messages," Red Robin said trying to push him. "Let's start with something simple, what's your name?"
He got no response.
"What is with this guy?"
"Those are a nice pair of shades you've got there," Red Robin said trying a new approach. "Or are those goggles of some kind?"
He remained motionless, the same mute expression still laying across his face.
"You sure are one gifted speaker," Red Robin commented. "You could give someone I know a run for their money."
The rain continued to pour, the only form of response he was beginning to think he would get. He took another step forward knowing it was time to drop the humor and get straight to the point.
"You've failed to reply to anything I've said, so answer me this," Red Robin said glaring over. "Why target Inspector Megure of all people?"
"That's where you're wrong Red Robin." He finally spoke with the rub of his gun.
"So he knows my name, but how?"
"The target isn't the Inspector," He said lifting his rifle. "It's you."
And within that split second he felt himself freeze, how could he have not seen it? He lifted the rifle with a bang, Red Robin jumping to the side to have a bullet skid across the
side of his arm. He sprung his grappler free taking to another building with a burning sensation coming over him.
"Caught me by surprise, got to find cover."
He landed to another building only to have an explosion erupt which sent him off the edge. Red Robin quickly rebounded with the use of his grappler, flipping to another.
"Where did that explosion come from?"
Then he saw it. Laying to all the rooftops in the surrounding area sat tanks, tanks if shot that would explode immediately.
"I've been set up, he doesn't even have to hit me," Red Robin said jumping up as another explosion went off. "All he has to do is set off one of these well placed tanks."
Red Robin continued back tracking as the explosions continued from roof top to roof top. He slowly began improvising what to do.
"Gotta make a double move and get back to him some how," Red Robin thought. "But then again, if I let him go I might be able to find who he works for."
A bullet flew by tearing right through his rope, he had no choice but to crash land through a window into an empty building. He quickly jumped to his feet, turning back to the window only to have a bullet connect with his chest piece. Red Robin threw himself to the ground in an effort to fool the sniper.
"Good thing I placed a tracker to the rifle, once he leaves camp I'll be able to follow after him."
He slightly peaked up to see the sniper still taking aim.
"What is he aiming at, to his knowledge I'm already dead."
Red Robin then pivoted his head to the side to see a group of stacked propane tanks. It all became clear, he had been lead here from the beginning.
"That's not good."
He fired once more, the bullet blazing through the air hitting home with much force. He watched the explosion from afar, a smile coming to his face as the building collapsed before him.
"Better get in close, need to confirm the hit was a success."
The sky continued to flash from the lightning in the far distance. They hadn't said a word for the past few minutes. It became nerve racking at this point. Heiji stood from the chair turning to face the storm.
"I think we've waited long enough," Heiji declared. "He should have contacted us by now, I'm going to give him a ring."
He pressed down to his ear piece wanting an update on the situation.
"Red Robin it's Heiji, what's going on out there?"
The sound of static was the only sound he received in return. Heiji continued to call out with no response. He then looked to the bed to find Conan with his eyes closed, a lingering smile across his lips.
"What's so funny?" Heiji asked standing over him.
"The fact you're so worried," Conan replied with the opening of his eyes. "I said he'd contact us when he's not busy."
"That or he's already dead."
"It's a possibility, but one I doubt." Conan said sitting up.
"What now, you can foretell events that are to occur?"
"That's not what I was implying," Conan replied. "Tim's usually good at working things into his advantage, so I wouldn't worry any."
"Mind if I turn on the TV," Heiji asked reaching for the remote. "The wait's killing me more than anything."
"If it helps pass the time then go right on ahead."
It was pitch dark, the sound of water dripping from a broken pipe, one of the only few sounds that could be heard. He knelt down next to his staff which managed to hold the ruble from caving in on him. He could hear the foot steps approaching, coming to a stop just somewhere above him.
"This guy doesn't give up," Red Robin thought to himself. "What's he need, a depleted body?"
He listened on, the sound of someone searching the ground above. It lasted for just under a minute, only the sound of the dripping water still to be heard.
"He stopped searching, did he find what he needed?"
He could hear the dialing of a number, adjusting his cowls sound level to hear what was to be said.
"Now to get some answers."
The phone ringed for the next few seconds, someone finally answering near the last ring.
"How'd the hit go?"
"A success."
"Good," A voice spoke from the other end. "Mr. Yunge, Snake, and all parties involved will be more than pleased."
"Of course."
"Did you happen to retrieve the diamond?"
"If he had it on him, it would have been destroyed in the explosion."
"Very well, the hit was made and that's all that matters," They said pleased none the less. "See you at the station."
"I'll be there shortly Chianti, Korn out."
His foot steps could be heard leaving the scene, a new sense of the situation coming to him.
"Looks like I have a name, Korn," Red Robin said pushing up. "I'm betting Brutho was the one to hire him, but who are the other parties that were mentioned?"
He waited for a minute to pass, pushing the building parts to the side, climbing his way to the surface. The rain continued to pour, not as violently as it had before. Sirens could be heard clearing his way from up a mile or so.
"They must have heard the explosions," Red Robin said settling out the grappler. "Better take off be for they arrive, last thing I want is to be charged for the damages."
He paced to the hardness of the bathroom floor, checking his watch every so often. Twenty minutes had passed over two minutes ago.
"I wonder what all that noise was."
Juzo decided to give it a little longer. The window to the top corner slid open a few moments later with Red Robin dropping in.
"Is that door still locked?"
"Yea, it's locked," Inspector Megure replied. "I heard some explosions, what went on out there?"
"It was the shooter," Red Robin said reaching up to slide the window shut. "Turns out you weren't the target after all."
"I wasn't," Megure exclaimed. "Then why was I shot at?"
"You were used as a decoy, one which was to spring me out."
"So are you saying you were the target?" Juzo asked.
"That's correct."
"But why?"
Red Robin looked to the ground, stepping to the side of him. He froze in place, taking a step to the door with a huff.
"If something is going on I need to know," Juzo said slightly raising his voice. "So tell me, why was I used to set you up?"
"It's complicated." Red Robin replied leaning his hand to the door.
"I've got time, any information you have will be useful."
"I'm in the process of sorting it out myself," Red Robin said. "With time I think we might be able to put this all to rest."
"We," Juzo questioned. "Are you asking me to keep this all a secret?"
"Not just that, but for your trust...... and assistance," Red Robin turned facing him once again. "So what do you say Inspector?"
Everything fell silent, staring the proposal given on all levels. There was so much to consider, who was he, what were his motives, and most importantly what was the situation he now found himself caught up in?
"He did save my life.....he must have good intentions."
He maneuvered his hat up with a nod.
"Do you have a name?" Juzo asked.
"Red Robin." He replied with a smile.
"I'll only come to terms with you under one condition." Juzo stated.
"Name it."
"We keep all business under my standards, got it?"
"Deal." Red Robin said in agreement.
"So tell me," Juzo said taking a step forward. "What happens from here?"
The clock hit thirty five after. There was still no sign that anything was to happen. Kogoro yawned as he stood to his feet looking to the window.
"I'd have a seat if I were you," Ninzaburo said. "This operation has not yet been cleared."
"How long must we sit around," Kogoro asked. "I'm getting tired from all this waiting, would it be ok if I went to my room to get some sleep?"
Ninzaburo looked to Miwako who gave him a nod.
"We'll keep a look out, you're free to go to your room." Ninzaburo said.
"Good, because I don't know how much more of this waiting I can take."
Kogoro made his way over to his room, turning the knob to hear the sound of a phone ring. He turned back to see Miwako answer her phone, waiting to hear what the call was about. The conversation lasted for just under a minute. Miwako pushed from the ground with a smile.
"What is it," Ran asked standing up as well. "Did they find the shooter?"
"No, but the target wasn't your dad to after all." Miwako replied.
"Well then who was it?" Kogoro asked.
"It was Inspector Megure."
"Is he ok?" Ninzaburo asked jumping up in concern.
"He's fine," Miwako informed. "Thanks to a civilian sighting the shooter before any damage could be done."
"Did they catch the guy?" Ran asked.
"Not yet, but we will," Miwako assured. "We'll leave the two of you to the comfort of your home now."
"Thanks, we appreciate everything you've done tonight." Ran said.
"I'll go and let the others know about the situation." Ninzaburo said heading to the door sliding on his shoes.
"I'll be right behind you," Miwako called out. "Are the two of you going to be ok?"
"We'll be just fine, we've had our fair share of drama." Kogoro replied.
"He's right," Ran said in agreement. "All we need is a little rest."
"Then I'll leave you to that, good night."
The channel was switched yet again, not able to find anything of interest at this time of night. The clock ticked passed eleven fifty, and still no call. Heiji looked away from the TV to hear a beeping sound coming from Conan's phone.
"Hey Kudo what are you doing over there?"
"Playing Packman." Conan replied still looking to his phone.
"Didn't know you liked that." Heiji stated.
"Helps pass time a lot better than what you're doing."
"It's not my fault I don't recognize any of these programs," Heiji said looking back to the TV. "I don't usually watch television this late."
"We've discussed what's been going on down here," Conan said looking up. "What of Osaka, how are things up west?"
"Pretty normal I guess, why do you ask?"
"I don't think what's been going on just revolves around Tokyo." Conan answered.
"You're thinking there may be operations spreading as far up to Osaka aren't you?"
"It's a possibility," Conan said. "We need to be prepared for anything."
Heiji looked down to his wrist, checking the time once more.
"It's almost twelve," Heiji stated. "How long do you think until we hear from Drake?"
"Look no further." Conan said with a nod.
Heiji turned just in time to see the balcony door slide open.
"What happened Drake," Heiji asked. "You look like you got a little roughed up."
"It's been one of those nights," Tim replied pulling off the cowl. "I take it Mr. Mouri is ok."
"We didn't hear anything, so I'd assume so." Heiji replied.
"How about Inspector Megure," Conan asked. "Is he ok?"
Tim closed the door, walking past the two as water dripped down from the sides of his body.
"Tim....what's wrong," Conan asked. "What happened out there?"
He removed the wet gloves while tossing them to the top of the dresser, lingering to the side of the closet.
"I should have seen it," Tim began. "The bullet.....the feather even."
"Drake what are you talking about?" Heiji asked in confusion.
"Inspector Megure was never the intended target."
"If it wasn't him, then who?" Conan asked jumping down from the bed.
"It was me." Tim finally said.
"What, you," Heiji exclaimed. "What about Megure?!"
"He's fine," Tim replied. "I was able to get to him before the bullet did."
"But why target you," Conan questioned. "Why the whole set up if you were the intended target in the first place?"
"I heard the sniper on the phone while under the ruble, he mentioned Mr. Yunge." Tim informed.
"Brutho, it's got to be him." Conan said.
Tim nodded.
"He's the only one who could possibly know I'd be able to unravel his little message."
"You had a run in with him as Red Robin?" Heiji asked.
"It happened just after we returned from Korea." Conan confirmed.
"Regardless of all that, did you happen to take down the shooter?" Heiji asked.
"He got away, but on a positive note they'll now believe me to be dead," Tim said. "He set off some tanks stashed in a building with me inside."
"How'd you escape that?" Conan asked with a grin.
"I took an explosive from my belt, blasting myself to the floor below to evade direct impact from the explosion of the tanks."
"How'd you keep yourself from being crushed in the aftermath?" Heiji asked.
"My staff," Tim answered. "It's rather durable considering how thin around it is."
"Did you get a look at the guy?" Heiji asked.
"Better," Tim said. "I got a name."
"Now you're talking," Conan said. "So what's this guys name."
"I heard him talking on the phone before he took off," Tim said. "He addressed himself by the name Korn."
Conan's eyes narrowed with a small step back. Could it be who he thought it was?
"What else did you gain from the phone conversation?" Conan asked.
"I heard them mention a Snake, must be the code name to someone they know," Tim replied. "They also stated something about more parties being involved, and a diamond."
"A diamond?" Heiji questioned.
"It must be the Mercury Gem," Tim said giving it some thought. "Brutho must have thought I took it, when it was indeed Kaitou Kid who was the one to steal it."
"What about who he was talking to," Conan asked. "Did you hear the voice of the person he spoke with?"
"It was a woman," Tim answered. "They were to meet just after he left."
"Did he happen to say her name?"
"Chianti," Tim replied tapping his finger to the dresser. "That's what he called her."
"Just as I thought," Conan said bringing his hands to his pocket. "We're dealing with the Black Organization."
"Shinichi are you positive?" Tim asked.
"I have no doubt." Conan said assuringly. "But this also means we have someone else out there, Korn isn't known for cutting up bodies."
"No wonder I couldn't find a blade on him," Tim said. "I'm betting whoever did doesn't even work for the Organization, but accompanied them for this task."
"Agreed, they're usually more discreet on handling their targets."
"Do you think tonights events will get back to Gin and Vodka?" Tim asked.
"Does it really matter," Conan asked removing his hands from his pocket. "According to you Korn believes you to be dead."
"True, but that doesn't keep them from at least becoming a little suspicious," Tim said. "Let's remember this wasn't their first kill attempt on me."
"Ok.....guess I did miss out on a little more than I thought," Heiji said jumping back in. "So now that we have an idea on who's pulling the strings, what's our next move going to be?"
"We go on the offense," Tim answered while removing his cape. "They caught me by surprise tonight, I don't plan on that happening again."
"I hope you have a pretty damn good plan Drake," Heiji said flipping his hat around. "These guys are very resourceful, one wrong move and we could wind up in several different trash bins across town."
"I never go into the planning stage blindly Heiji," Tim said focusing away from his comment. "If all goes accordingly, we should be able to hit a couple giants in one blow."
"This better not have anything to do with us playing dress up," Conan said crossing his arms. "So what's the plan?"
He removed his top along with the belt, stretching his arms as he turned back to face the two.
"We'll discuss that in the morning, I know you're both tired," Tim said looking to the clock. "I'll give you both a full run down in the morning."
"I guess there's no arguing against that," Heiji said. "How early are we talking?"
"I'd say any time after ten thirty, that should give you both ample time to rest up."
"Sounds good to me," Heiji said turning for the door. "Come on Kudo, I'll walk you home."
"That's ok," Conan said. "I think I'll just stay here for the night."
"You think that's a good idea," Tim questioned. "Don't you think Ran will be a little unhappy without you telling her."
"I'm pretty sure Ran already knows where I am," Conan said. "Besides I sent her a message just a few minutes ago letting her know I'd be here for the night."
"Bet she doesn't get that message until the morning." Tim said looking down to him.
"Better late then at all." Conan replied with a laugh.
"I guess I better get going," Heiji said opening the door to leave. "I'll be back tommarrow, make sure you have all the details ready to present."
"You can count on that."
The door closed behind him as he took off into the hall. Conan sat to the end of the bed with Tim joining him at his side. At this point the rain came down as nothing more than a few shallow specs.
"So what happened when you saved Megure," Conan asked. "Did he see you?"
"Yes, I explained the situation to him," Tim replied. "Of course I left out certain details."
"So he didn't try to arrest you?"
"Let's just say Inspector Megure and I are on good terms." Tim replied with a grin.
"I don't know what that means, but by the sounds of it, I'd say we're heading in the right direction."
The rain had finally come to an end, the dark clouds slowly drifting to the south. He stood to the corner of the room,with his back leaned to the wall in thought. The TV was set to the news, waiting for an in depth look at what the explosions left behind. The awaited knock had finally come to the door just after two fifteen. She stood from the couch making her way to the door.
"It's about time you two showed, we were beginning to think you two wouldn't come." She said opening the door.
"Relax Chianti," Gin said stepping in past her. "We just had a few loose ends to tie up."
"Why again are we meeting at some beat down motel?" Vodka asked walking in after him.
Chianti closed the door behind them, taking back to the couch. Gin headed over to the sink grabbing a cup while pouring himself a glass of water.
"You never answered the question Chianti," Vodka said standing to the side of her. "Why did you call us here?"
"This," Chianti replied tossing him a small device. "It was found on the side of Korn's rifle."
"What is it?" Vodka asked.
"Some kind of tracking device," Chianti replied. "We've already disabled it, but felt it would be best if we met here just in case."
Vodka gave it a look, bringing it closer in.
"I've seen this somewhere before," Vodka thought to himself flipping it to the other side. "That emblem....where did I see this?"
Vodka looked back to Chianti who had her eyes pinned to the TV, a look of surprise coming to her face.
"What's wrong?" Vodka asked.
"Korn you better come have a look at this," Chianti said as he walked over. "There was no body found in that building you sent to the ground."
"Impossible." Korn grunted.
"This guy who planted this device to your rifle," Vodka said facing him. "Did he have a name."
"Code named Red Robin."
Vodka's eyes jumped wide, Gin lowering the glass from his mouth.
"What did you say his name was?" Gin asked joining the three.
"He said Red Robin," Vodka repeated. "And look what they found to the side of his rifle."
Gin took the small device into his hand, immediately recognizing it.
"I found one of these to the side of my briefcase," Gin said looking to Korn. "Tell me, what was this guy like, did he say anything to you?"
"He couldn't stop running his mouth," Korn replied. "I'd say he was rather cocky to."
"Sounds a lot like the Red Robin we ran into." Vodka said.
"He recovered this from the explosion site, do you recognize it," Chianti asked handing Gin a burnt up bird disk. "I guess when Korn found this he presumed him to be dead."
Gin nodded dropping it to his pocket.
"There's no way he could be alive," Korn said looking to the TV. "I shot him point blank in the chest, the explosion should have all but finished him."
"I poisoned him, then let him sink to the bottom of the ocean," Gin said clutching his fist. "If he truly is alive that's four times we've failed at killing him."
"There was no body found as of now," Chianti said looking to the TV once again. "So how do we go about finding him?"
"We bring him to us," Korn stated. "Mr. Yunge was right when he said Red Robin was a detective, he fell right into the trap."
"A detective?" Vodka questioned.
An evil smirk came to Chianti's face with the swing of her hair.
"The three of you have already failed at your hand," Chianti said. "All this task really requires is good aim and a woman's touch."
"Don't let your thrill of killing this guy get in the way of our true operation Chianti," Gin said. "I'll make the call to Mr. Sorie, we're going to do more than just have him come to us."
"This time we'll make it count." Chianti added.
Gin looked over, he could tell something was on Vodka's mind. He decided it would be best left unasked for the time being.
"You think he's working alone?" Chianti asked.
"He must have friends he's working with," Gin replied. "And once we have him, we'll silence them as well."
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 28
Target Unraveled
It was dark and frigid, a feel of discomfort flowing through all parts of the body. Then it struck, a very mind boggling odor. Her eyes tirelessly opening while rolling from her back to see Conan laid out to the side of her.
"Where are we?" Ai thought pushing up from the cold dirt ground.
She looked over to find they were locked in behind bars. Had someone brought them here? She took a few seconds to collect her thoughts, kneeling down next to Conan while giving him a few shakes.
"Shinichi get up," Ai said continuing to shake him. "We need to find a way out of here."
He shrugged her off, rolling to the other while mumbling something.
"We don't have time for this."
Ai leaned in close, grabbing his ear with a loud whistle. He popped up with a yelp, landing a few inches away from her.
"What was that for?" Conan asked.
"You didn't wake up when I shaked you," Ai said standing to her feet. "That resulted in me taking a more direct approach."
"Where are we anyway?" Conan asked standing up from the ground as well.
"I was hoping you'd know."
He took this time to think back, remembering all the events that occurred before blacking out. As he stood in thought they heard a slight sound, that of something straggling up. Ai turned her head to the side, relieved to see it was only Genta.
"I thought I heard voices," Genta said walking up next to the two. "Where are we?"
"In a cell of some kind," Ai replied. "How we got here is still a mystery in itself."
"We were dragged," Conan said remembering. "Before I faded out I remember my body sliding up against the ground."
"Did you get a look at who brought us here?"
He shook his head from side to side.
"It was much to dark," Conan replied. "My sight already being a little derailed from the fall as it was."
"Not to switch gears," Ai said scouring the dark room. "But what is that smell?"
Conan pressed down on his watch to find his light must have broken during the fall.
"Are any of your lights still active?" Conan asked.
"Looks like I'm out to." Ai said after giving hers a shot.
Genta reached for his wrist watch, pressing down to have light flash life into the dark room. He searched all corners, looking to see what could be the source of the stomach trembling odor filling the area.
"I don't see anything." Genta said continuing to search.
"Keep looking," Conan said. "There's defiantly something giving off that smell."
He then flashed his light to the far wall, shrieking out at what he saw.
"Look Conan, it's another body!"
"Shhhh," Conan snapped. "Do you want whoever brought us here to know we're awake?"
Everything fell silent from there. Conan dropped his hands to his pocket, making his way over to where the body lay. The body had only been cut a few times, but fatal none the less. He kneeled down, feeling the skin to diagnose a time.
"This guy's at least been dead for twenty four hours, forty eight even."
He then glimpsed up to the wall to see something written, something in blood.
"What is this?"
Conan stood back up giving the smeared message a look.
"Is it some kind of puzzle.....a message to be unlocked?"
"Have any idea what they were trying to say?" Ai asked walking up to his side.
"76....36.....4.....(1)," Conan read off. "I'm thinking maybe it's some kind of riddle."
"But what were they trying to say," Ai asked not expecting an answer. "And what is that?"
Conan looked to below the numbers, noticing something else he had left behind.
"Looks like some kind of emblem," Conan said giving the bloody drawing a look. "Can't really tell what it is though."
"Forget that," Genta said joining the two. "How did we get down here in the first place?"
Conan looked to him with a smile.
"That one's easy."
"Go ahead then Conan, we'd love to hear it." Genta said.
He took a few steps forward, the light still glued to the wall once coming to a stop. He reached out, running his finger in between the cracks of the wall, feeling for anything out of place.
"What is he doing?" Ayumi whispered.
"I'm not to sure," Mitsuhiko replied. "We'll give him a little longer, I'm pretty sure he'll tell us."
It slowly began to come together once locating the circular tracing in the wall which ranged out a couple feet from side to side.
"So this is how they hid the body so quickly."
Red Robin pressed his hands to the wall giving it a forceful shove, using his reflexes to bounce back before the wall spun to the other side.
"A secret passage, so that's where our friends went to." Mitsuhiko said.
"But why would they leave without telling us?" Ayumi questioned.
"I think the speed of the wall shifting might have caught them by surprise." Red Robin answered.
He pointed the light back to the wall, everything as clear as day.
"Blood," Mitsuhiko exclaimed. "Where did all that blood come from?"
"Oh no," Ayumi said in terror. "Do you think something happened to our friends?"
"Not sure," Red Robin replied stepping back to the wall. "But I can assure you this blood doesn't belong to them."
"He's right," Mitsuhiko said. "That blood is already dried up, there's no way it could be theirs."
Tim smiled at this, impressed with his deduction.
"If it's not there's, then that means......it's from the body Conan saw through the window earlier today." Ayumi said.
"But how come we didn't see the bloody wall when we first came in," Mitsuhiko questioned. "If Conan and the others indeed went through wouldn't it have been swapped to the bloody side?"
"I think you're forgetting something young detective." Red Robin said.
They both looked up to him, not entirely sure what he was speaking of.
"What, what did I forget?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"Think back to when you entered the room, after I grabbed and hid us behind the desk."
"That's right," Ayumi said. "Someone entered the room."
"I see," Mitsuhiko said finally understanding. "Whoever came in must have seen the blood and switched it back to the clean side."
"But....but that means they must know someone entered through the wall," Ayumi said. "Do you think they have our friends?"
"It's a high possibility," Red Robin stated flashing the light back to the wall. "But there's really only one way to find out."
The two watched as he made his way back to the wall. He switched his mini flashlight off, sticking it into a secure place in his utility belt.
"Better hurry, who knows what the situation is with the other three."
Just as he was to push forward Ayumi and Mitsuhiko ran to his side.
"Can we come with you?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"We promise not to get in the way." Ayumi added.
He looked down to them both, giving what they asked some thought.
"It might be dangerous, I don't know what's on the other side of this wall," Red Robin thought to himself. "On the other hand I don't have time to escort them out, the others could be in danger."
He took a deep breath, turning back to the wall as he did.
"Stay close ok."
"Got it." Both Mitsuhiko and Ayumi said together.
Using his strength he forced the wall in, the three hurrying through before being hit by the rotation of the wall. It was dark, pitch dark at that. Red Robin reached into his belt, filling the room with light. It was narrow from where they stood, the air much more dense than the room they had come. He flashed the light forward to find there was no way but down, a fleet of stairs made of stone. Mitsuhiko gulped.
"I guess they must have gone down there." Mitsuhiko said.
"Which is where we're going," Red Robin declared. "Remember what I said."
Both nodded, following right behind.
It was testing him at this point, taking measures outside the box to try and comprehend what the numbers meant, or represented. He paced from one side of the room to the other, Ai and Genta both looking on as spectators.
"Why would someone write something like that with their last breath in the wait," Conan questioned. "It obviously was important to him, why else would he have felt the need to record this number sequence....did he want someone to see it?"
He gave the message another look, reconfiguring the number order in his head to see if he could make anything of it.
"Why is it the 1 is circled off yet none of the others?"
"Hey Conan, have you made any progress on cracking the meaning to the message left behind?" Genta asked.
"Not yet," Conan replied. "But I'm still working on it."
"Have you considered each number representing a character or letter?" Ai asked.
"Haven't worked that angle yet," Conan replied as the sound of someone approaching can be heard. "Everyone down, we'll pretend we're still unconscious."
With that the three of them took to the ground, laying in the same positions they had previously been in. The shadow of a figure loomed over the three from outside the cell, looking in to glance down at them. He could see his grin through the dark, swaying over to him. The figure then disappeared into the darkness of the halls.
"Phew, that was close." Conan thought to himself.
He jumped down from the final step, checking to make sure everything was clear before turning back to give Ayumi and Mitsuhiko the nod to continue on. They walked down the hall which was still rather narrow, torches lighting their path every few yards.
"It almost feels like we're beneath a castle, walking through a dungeon." Mitsuhiko said with a shiver.
"I'm getting a similar vibe from being down here." Red Robin said in agreement.
The flow of wind through the cracked walls could be heard chirping tunes, getting cooler by the minute. Mitsuhiko came to a stop, the other two looking to him immediately after.
"What's wrong?" Ayumi asked.
"It's his glasses," Mitsuhiko replied pulling them from the ground. "I found Conan's glasses."
"Great, now we can find where they are!" Ayumi yelled with joy.
She put a hand to her mouth right after, remembering they were supposed to be moving with stealth.
"You said you'd be able to locate them, care to fill me in?" Red Robin asked.
"We all have detective badges just like this," Mitsuhiko explained holding his out. "And with the use of Conan's glasses we'll be able to track where everyone else is."
"Clever," Red Robin said turning back to the path. "I'll take front stage, you just tell me where we're going."
"As you command captain," Mitsuhiko said clicking it to track mode. "We keep going straight, they're somewhere down that way."
"Whatever happens, stay to my side at all times."
The torches continued to light their way, each step in sync with the last. It beeped louder and louder as they neared the location of the other badges. As they continued, a flash could be seen coming from the right wall just up ahead. But what was it? He looked to them once more, reassuring they knew what to do if things went south. They came to a stop once reaching where the flash had came from, finding a large hole in the wall.
"Gold," Ayumi said looking in to see all kinds of goods. "They even have silver in there."
"Not to mention all that money laying on the ground," Mitsuhiko added. "Stolen money no doubt."
"I'd say someone was in a rush to remove this stuff, everything looks scattered and unorganized," Red Robin stood in thought. "I wonder what kind of dirty investment we've walked into."
At that second the sound of dirt cracking under the force of someones foot could be heard. The three turned to see three men standing at the end of the hall, with evil intent in their eyes.
"What do we have here?" One of them said gripping a pipe tightly.
"You folks get lost?" Another asked pulling a crow bar from behind.
"Ayumi, Mitsuhiko, listen," Red Robin instructed. "I want you both to go back and hide behind that corner, if I don't call you in under a minute, run."
"But you said to stay at your side no matter what!" Ayumi protested.
"That blue print has been scrapped," Red Robin said losing patience. "Now go, and don't look back."
"Come on Yoshida." Mitsuhiko said grabbing her by the wrist.
They hid behind the corner, Red Robin looking forward to face the task at hand.
"What's with the costume?"
"Halloween must have come early," The other said to the side of him. "So what brings you down here anyway."
"This may be a little juvenile, but I could ask you the same." Red Robin replied.
"That's really none of your concern, but you being here is."
"Huh, bet the police would love to have a look at this money here," Red Robin said glimpsing back to the wall. "How much is there in all, and where did you take the rest of it?"
She became a little shaky, curious as to what was going on. Mitsuhiko noticed this. Ayumi leaned over, slowly peaking around the corner.
"What are you doing," Mitsuhiko whispered. "Red Robin told us to hide and to not look back."
"I want to see what happens." Ayumi replied not listening.
"Well if you're going to look, I want to see what happens to." Mitsuhiko said standing above her peaking around the corner as well.
The one holding the crow bar took a few steps toward him, placing his right hand just above his left.
"Alright masked man or whatever your name is," He said with a practice swing. "Time for you to be properly disposed of."
"Wait a minute... hold on, time out," Red Robin jokingly said. "Don't I get options or something?"
"Options?"
"You know, to perhaps run?"
This caused the three men to laugh to his delight.
"At least they have a sense of humor."
"Your time for stalling has come to an end I'm afraid."
"Who says I was stalling?"
He lunged forward with the crow bar tight in hand, swinging down with a verticle strike. Red Robin shifted to the side, giving him a high kick to the side of the jaw all in one motion. He flew crashing up against the left wall before drifting to the ground.
"Now you've done it!!"
He jumped forward with the swing of the pipe, Tim swiftly falling back. As he inched in Red Robin touched upon the ground, tripping him to his back while landing his left heel to his neck rendering him unconscious.
"Two down, one to go."
Red Robin flipped back to his feet with ease, a chain immediately wrapping to his right wrist. He smiled, simply yanking the last man toward him with a fierce jab to the face. His body fell right next to the other two. Without even being able to savor the moment he could hear them running from behind, coming to his side.
"I thought I told the two of you to stay hidden." Red Robin said turning to face them with the cross of his arms.
"Sorry," Ayumi apologized. "It was my fault, I wanted to see what happened."
"That was so awesome," Mitsuhiko exclaimed. "The way you were able to lay them all out in one to two moves!"
He took a deep breath, everything had gone just as planned. That was the only thing that mattered.
"As they say, kids will be kids."
"Do you think anyone else is down here?" Ayumi asked.
"Doubtful, but I don't think it's something we should wait around to find out." Red Robin said kneeling down to the bodies.
He searched through each of their pockets, pulling a set of keys from the second body.
"What do we need those for?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"If they have your friends, I'm willing to bet they're locked up somewhere," Red Robin replied. "With one of these keys you should be able to spring them free."
He handed the keys to Mitsuhiko who slid them into his pocket, making sure they were secure.
Ayumi and Mitsuhiko both then looked to see him head back over to where the gold and money lay stashed in the wall.
"I wonder where all of this came from, haven't heard of any big robberies in the past few weeks."
Red Robin continued to look through the small area of stuff, not expecting to see what came to his sight next. His widened, reaching forward and pulling the box into his hand, looking over its very small but distinct design.
"That's the Yin and Yang symbol, could this be it..........could this be the box we've been looking for?"
His finger slid from one end to the other, removing the dust which occupied the space. Within the next few moments he heard a click, followed by another. Red Robin turned around to the see the two of them taking pictures of the money and gold.
"What exactly are you two doing," Red Robin asked. "Shouldn't you be going to find your friends?"
"We will," Ayumi stated. "But first we need to take pictures, this could be hard evidence the police could use."
He put a hand to the back of his head, finding himself lost for words.
"I gotta hand it to them, they're more competent than I thought."
They took a couple more pictures, checking to make sure they snapped every important shot.
"Do you think that's enough?" Ayumi asked.
"I'd say so," Mitsuhiko nodded. "What do you think Red Robin, is that enough pictures?"
The two of them turned around only to see he had vanished out of sight.
"Where....where did he go?"
"Doubt my guess could be any better than yours, though I'm betting he had something else to attend to," Mitsuhiko said with the lift of a finger. "These pictures should do, let's go find the others."
"Wait until they hear about this." Ayumi said jumping up.
Mitsuhiko brought the glasses back to his eyes, following the signal which lead them clear down the hall. They took a right once reaching the end, walking a couple feet more before coming upon the cell.
"This is where it stops," Mitsuhiko said looking up to the cell with the flash of his light. "They must be in here."
"You guys made it!" Genta said running over.
"Keep it down," Conan scold. "Those guys could come back."
"Don't worry," Mitsuhiko said beginning to test each of the keys. "Red Robin already took care of them."
"What," Genta exclaimed. "Red Robin is here?!"
"Yea, he left after examining some money stashed in the wall?"
"Money stashed in a wall," Conan questioned. "Where was this?"
Ayumi held out her phone, flipping through each image for the others to see. Mitsuhiko on the other hand tried yet another key, finally unlocking the cell door allowing for his friends to step out.
"We have no signal down here, let's hurry and get to the surface so we can call the police." Conan said.
"So you saw him to huh," Ai said walking to the side of Mitsuhiko. "So what did he look like?"
"He was just as Yoshida described," Mitsuhiko confirmed. "He even showed signs of detective skills along with some handy combat moves, which leads us one step closer to finding out who he really is."
"How come he chooses to show up when I'm not around." Genta muttered.
Conan couldn't help but be humored by his friends frustration. Mitsuhiko took lead, the five arriving back to the room they had come within the next ten. Conan called Inspector Megure who arrived with the police shortly after, giving them the full details of what had happened.
"I wonder who drove out from that garage when we first arrived." Conan thought to himself.
"Thanks for calling, now you kids get on home," Inspector Megure thanked. "We'll take over from here."
"Come along now, I'll drive you all home." Officer Shiratori said.
They followed him out to his car, driving off once in. He leaned back, still thinking about the message that had been left on the wall.
"I wonder why he left that lettering behind......I guess it'll have to wait until another time, there's already a lot I have to focus on for these next few days."
Conan was the first to be dropped off, heading straight for bed once in. He laid to his back, staring to the ceiling with his hands rested to his head.
"Considering all that happened, not a bad day I must say."
His arms dropped to the side with his eyes fading shut in the minutes to come, falling into a deep sleep.
Rain touched down early that next morning, lightly tapping at the window with different strokes every few seconds. He awoke to the sound of arguing which made it's way through the walls. He pushed up with a yawn, the sound of the front door closing followed.
"Was that Kogoro and Ran," Conan thought while sliding out of bed. "I wonder what they could have been arguing about."
He walked over to the drawer, pulling out his clothes for the day. Conan found himself dressed by the minute, grabbing his bag while opening the door to his room. He walked out to find Ran standing near the window, staring to the rain which continued to fall down.
"Ran is everything ok," Conan asked bringing the bag to his shoulder. "I thought I heard you and Kogoro yelling."
She slowly turned from the window, looking over as he finished getting his bag into place.
"He's just being stubborn again." Ran said.
"What did he do?" Conan asked.
"It's what he won't do," Ran snapped. "Inspector Megure was here about twenty minutes ago, he came to talk to dad about that note found at the crime scene."
"What prompted you two to start arguing?"
"They said the note may have been referring to him," Ran explained. "I suggested he get police protection, but he down right refused!"
"Well with the two cops that were killed without anyone knowing about it until after the fact, I can't really blame Kogoro for not being so open to the idea of police protection." Conan said in his defense.
"That's not all," Ran said turning back to the window. "They received another note up at the station, just this morning."
"Was there another body?" Conan asked.
She shook her head in response.
"It said 'Come ten tonight, the man of the city shall fall'." Ran informed.
"What makes everyone think Kogoro is the man mentioned?"
"They wouldn't say." Ran muttered.
"Don't worry, everything is going to be just fine." Conan said assuringly.
"You think so?" Ran asked looking back to him.
He nodded with confidence. Ran smiled, feeling a soft comfort come over her.
"You're usually right, our fortune has been great since you arrived."
"I'm glad I was able to make you feel a little better," Conan said pulling the front door open. "I'll see you after school."
With that Conan stepped out, closing the door behind as he did. He skipped down the steps, not to bothered by the light rain which continued on.
"Could that note have been referring to Kogoro.... it's a possibility," Conan thought to himself. "It's something to look into, but time isn't something we really have."
He made his way to the school, looking to see Mitsuhiko who stood to the side of the entrance.
"You look like you're in a good mood." Conan said noticing the smile on his face.
"It's been a good start to the day," Mitsuhiko said looking down from the sky. "And it's Friday, what more can you ask for."
"You sure that's not it?" Conan asked crossing his arms.
"Well, I have come up with a list of possible suspects based on what we know about him," Mitsuhiko said handing him a rolled up piece of paper. "Suspects who could indeed be Red Robin."
Conan gave the list a look, an evil grin coming to his mouth. Mitsuhiko took notice of this, pushing up from the side of the wall where he leaned.
"What's so funny," Mitsuhiko asked. "You don't think he could be any of the people listed?"
"Who says he's a man?" Conan said handing the paper back to him while heading into the school.
Mitsuhiko looked down to the paper, then back to Conan who continued to walk.
"Conan wait," Mitsuhiko yelled taking off after him. "Is there something you know that I don't?!"
The rain picked up steam with the hours that passed, the day progressing at a very balanced pace. It was noisy and crowded just like any other day. She sat alone, staring down to the contents of her plate. The spoon slid from her hand, dropping into the batch of mashed potatoes to the side. She was slightly startled to the sound of a tray dropping down across from hers.
"Hey Ran, mind if I sit with you?"
She looked up to see it was just Tim.
"Sure, why not."
He took a seat while spinning the spoon in between his fingers.
"Considering this was your idea, you don't look very enthusiastic to see me," Tim said planting his spoon into the mashed potatoes. "You feeling alright?"
"I'm fine...I'm just having one of those days." Ran softly replied.
"You wanna talk about it?" Tim asked.
"No thanks."
"How about a story," Tim suggested. "I've got some pretty funny ones I think you'd like."
At that moment another tray slammed next to his, Tim looking up to see Sonoko who took a seat to the side of him.
"There you are," Sonoko said glaring over at him. "Why have you been ignoring me in class all day?"
"I wasn't ignoring you," Tim explained. "I was doing my work."
"I called your name like five times."
"Which all happened to be when Mrs. V was talking," Tim striked back. "Are you trying to get us sent to the main office?"
She sat corrected, rolling her eyes in the process.
"What was so important it couldn't wait until after class anyway?" Tim asked.
"I was just wondering where you were yesterday." Sonoko replied.
"At Teitan Elementary," Tim answered. "I was there for a little show and tell activity."
"Let me guess," Ran said pushing her tray to the side while leaning forward. "Did this little thing happen to be in Conan's class?"
He could see the anger in her face, causing him to smile with a slight laugh.
"Yea, it was Conan's class," Tim admitted. "But I was there on behalf of Ayumi, you can ask Conan and the rest of his friends if you don't believe me."
"As a matter a fact I will." Ran said sitting back to her seat.
"You feeling ok Ran," Sonoko asked with concern. "You seem a little uptight."
"That's what I'm saying." Tim said in agreement.
"I didn't ask for your input, Timmy." Sonoko said narrowing her eyes over at him.
She then looked back to Ran who didn't show any signs of lighting up. Tim pushed up from the table, grabbing his tray as he turned to walk.
"Where are you going?" Sonoko asked.
"This is the part where you ask me to leave, then you and Ran can have your little girl talk," Tim replied. "I've seen this over a million times on television."
She watched as he walked off, not sure if she should say anything.
"He sure is a strange one." Sonoko thought to herself.
The final bell rang, Conan jumping down from his seat more than relieved the weekend had finally come. He passed by Genta while walking the hall, looking over to see his shoulders slouched down.
"Poor guy, he's probably still beat up about not being able to get a glimpse of Red Robin."
As he continued to walk Ai stepped to the left of him, keeping pace as they exited through the front doors.
"Have anything planned for the next few days off?" Ai asked.
"Nothing special," Conan replied. "The main thing I want to wrap up is the mystery behind the cop killings."
"That's fully what I expected to hear." Ai said grabbing the straps to her bag.
"Haibara....were you the one to call the others back to that house last night?"
"I don't know, what do you think?" Ai teasingly asked.
"So it was her."
"What about you and that Tim guy," Ai questioned. "I thought you didn't like him."
"What, when did I ever say that?" Conan asked.
"If I remember correctly you asked me to whip you up a twenty four hour antidote for the APTX 4869 drug," Ai began. "You said he was inching his way in on Ran and that you needed to step in."
"Oh that," Conan said with a laugh. "That was just one big misunderstanding."
"So what did you do with the sample I gave you?"
Conan stopped laughing with a gulp, looking down to his watch.
"I just remembered I have to get back to the house," Conan said looking over to Ai. "Kogoro is going up to the station, I better hurry if I want to go with him."
Conan darted off down the street as quickly as he could, leaving Ai in the same situation as the previous day.
"Does he really believe I can't see through his lies?" Ai thought to herself.
He arrived to the house, slowly making his way up the stairs as to catch his breath. Not to his surprise he walked in to find he was the only one there. Conan headed to his room, tossing his bag onto the bed before walking to the kitchen. He poured himself a glass of water, taking it one strand at a time.
"Kogoro may not be interested in police protection," Conan thought with another sip. "But he's getting protection, whether he wants it or not."
Conan put the glass into the sink once finished, heading out the front door.
"If all goes as planned we should have the culprit in custody come night fall."
He walked the same path he had multiple times before, the message of blood still resting in the back of his mind. He tapped his foot to the ground with rhythm while in the elevator, arriving to the destined floor in a short time after. Conan made his way down the hall, taking a turn to the left. He gave the door a knock.
"I knew you'd be coming," Tim said opening the door. "What happened, I thought you said you were going to convince the detective boys to drop further activities on that case."
"Believe me when I say it wasn't my fault." Conan said as the door closed behind him.
"I'll give you the benefit of the doubt, though I must say," Tim said taking a seat at the chair to the desk. "The influence you've had on Ayumi and Mitsuhiko are most impressive, especially for their age."
"Thanks for the compliment," Conan said jumping to the end of the bed. "So what's this treasure you found stashed in the wall?"
"Still looking into it," Tim replied pulling the box from the side of the computer. "I found this in the wall as well."
"Is that the Yin/Yang box we've been looking for?" Conan asked.
"Can't be one hundred percent sure." Tim answered.
"Have you looked inside?"
Tim nodded.
"It's empty, whatever was in it was removed," Tim said opening it. "During my examination I picked up traces of radioactive activity, it shouldn't take me long to find out what was inside."
"That's a start at least," Conan said. "Tim, can I ask you a favor?"
"Sure, you name it."
"I need you to watch over Kogoro, kinda like a hidden body guard," Conan said laying to his back to the bed. "The police received another note, this time saying the man of the city would die come ten tonight."
A few minutes passed as he looked to his computer, receiving results for a side project he was working on.
"So they think Kogoro is the man of the city?"
"That's correct," Conan replied. "If he truly is the one, I don't see why you shouldn't be able to intersect whoever the culprit is."
"Man of the city huh, he does have a nag for catching some of the big time crooks," Tim said looking to Conan. "With the help of you of course."
Conan pushed up from the bed to the sound of knocks at the door.
"Are you expecting someone?" Conan whispered.
"Not that I know of," Tim whispered back. "I got an idea, I'll just pretend I'm not here."
"Good idea." Conan said in agreement.
They kept silent for a few seconds, only to see the door to the room fly open.
"I knew I heard voices in here, Kudo and Drake."
"Oh hey Heiji," Conan said with a laugh noticing his angry friend. "We thought it was some kids trying to sell some girl scout cookies."
"He did it!" Tim immediately said pointing to Conan.
"Did what," Conan questioned with the lift of a brow. "What did I do?"
Heiji walked over, grabbing Conan by his shirt while giving him a few shakes.
"Can someone explain to me what I did?"
"Why in the world did you tell Drake Kazuha and I are a couple?!" Heiji demanded continuing to shake him.
"I didn't," Conan exclaimed. "I swear."
Heiji released his hold, looking over to Tim who had a half smile across his face.
"I guess it came out wrong." Tim said.
"You mean this was all your doing?!"
"Not all mine, Shinichi is partially to blame." Tim said.
"It's not my fault you couldn't keep your eyes off of her." Conan said.
"That's not true," Tim denied. "I was looking at the fish sign remember?"
"Sure you were," Conan said with his voice griming. "Your claim is beyond fishy if you ask me."
Heiji crossed his arms glaring down to Tim who couldn't help but smile.
"You can take down all these guys wielding blades and firing rounds, but can't even handle one little tough girl with a scary temper and bad aditude." Heiji said.
Tim brought a hand to his chin, giving what Heiji said some thought.
"When you put it that way.....it sounds so, simple," Tim said sitting up from the chair. "It's more complex than that."
"Forget it," Heiji said walking back over and closing the door. "Things will cool off between the two of us, it always does."
"Is Kazuha with you?" Conan asked.
"No, I came alone."
"I'm assuming you didn't come all the way from Osaka just to confront us about that," Tim said walking over and opening the balcony door. "I take it you've heard about the recent events taking place."
"It's been on the news all week, I stopped by the station before coming here," Heiji stated. "I got the full scoop of what's been going on, do you two have anything further to add the police don't know?"
Conan shook his head from side to side.
"We know just as much as they do," Conan said. "This whole thing is still somewhat of a mystery."
"Do you really think Mouri is the target?" Heiji asked.
"It's a possibility," Tim answered. "But we better be clear before ten, because if we're not.... someone will die."
"A lot has happened since my last visit," Heiji said taking a seat next to Conan. "Why don't you guys give me a run down on what I've missed."
The rain had come to an end after many hours, the day still rather bleak from the lack of sun which was covered by the many clouds. She arrived back to the house, tirelessly making her way up the stairs after a long after school session. She opened it, surprised to be greeted by Sato Miwako.
"Welcome home, I hope you don't mind us hanging around for the night."
"Of course not," Ran said stepping in to see Ninzaburo leaned to the wall. "So are you supposed to be here to watch my dad?"
"That's right," Miwako confirmed. "Kogoro said he'd rather be here then up at the station."
"Kogoro, don't you think it would be wise to step away from that window?" Ninzaburo questioned.
"Listen to him dad, you can help as well by staying out of sight."
"Relax Ran, we have men on the roof and streets on the look out," Kogoro informed. "I don't see what's so troubling in me standing near the window, besides ten isn't for another three hours."
"That doesn't mean we should risk it." Miwako insisted.
He gave in, muttering as he walked over and took a seat next to the table.
"Where's Conan," Ran asked noticing his absence. "Has he come home yet?"
"Conan sure wasn't here when we arrived," Kogoro replied. "Unless he's hiding under one of the beds."
Ran shrugged his comment off, pulling her phone from her pocket.
"Conan isn't one to get scared," Ran said turning her phone on. "I think I have a very good idea where he is."
She began dialing, feeling a hand come to her shoulder as she did.
"Is this place Conan is at safe?" Ninzaburo asked.
"I guess so," Ran replied. "I haven't actually been in the room."
"I'd strongly advice he stay there for awhile longer," Ninzaburo said. "We don't know what could go down here."
"Speaking of which, don't you have a place you can wait it out until this is all over?" Kogoro asked.
"I'm not going anywhere," Ran stated crossing her arms. "I'm staying right here with you."
"I guess there was no point in even asking." Kogoro said to himself.
"Let the count down begin." Ninzaburo said looking to his watch.
The sky continued to darken, the rain beginning to shower down yet again. The three stood in the room, most everything silent except for the TV which broadcasted the evening news. Conan dropped down from the bed walking over to Tim who stood out on the balcony, letting the light rain dive down past him.
"With all that's happened I almost failed to mention something." Conan said standing to the side of him.
"Does it have something to do with the note?" Tim asked still looking to the sky.
Conan pulled a small slip of paper from his pocket handing it to him.
"What is this?" Tim asked unrolling it.
"A number sequence," Conan replied. "It was written in blood on the wall in the in the cell we were locked in."
"Was there a dead body?"
Conan nodded in response. Tim gave the numbers a look, taking up to a minute to try and figure what it might mean.
"Heiji come take a look at this." Tim said turning back to the room.
He walked over, taking the paper into his hand. Heiji read over the numbers four times, not making sense of it either.
"What is this?" Heiji asked looking back to the two.
"Conan found it while being locked in that cell he spoke of."
"It was written in blood on the wall," Conan added. "I'm betting the dead guy who was under it must have been the one to write it."
"I'm just as clueless as you two, I wonder if the police got a look at it."
Conan looked down to his watch which read just past eight thirty.
"We're running out of time, if Kogoro isn't the target we better find out soon."
Conan leaned to the railing, closing his eyes in thought. Remembering all the events, from the first victim found in the back of the station, to the shooting at the party, to the third event in which an officer was found in the storage room. He gripped the sides of the bar as the wind brushed the rain from one side to the other. Then it hit him, his eyes sprang open knowing exactly who the target was. But where was he? How much time did they have to get to him?
"Tim I know who the note was referring to!" Conan stated.
Heiji and Tim both looked down to him, wanting to hear his claim.
"Kudo are you saying Mouri isn't the man mentioned in the note?" Heiji asked.
"Man of the city, witness to all crimes, I can't believe I didn't catch it earlier." Conan began.
"Come on Kudo spit it out," Heiji said becoming impatient. "If it's not Kogoro then who?"
He smiled with the tip of his glasses, looking directly to Tim.
"Think back to when we were at that party, to the point where the shooting began." Conan said.
"I remember every little detail." Tim replied.
"Good, now think back to what happened right after you grabbed me and Kogoro from harms way," Conan said with a step back. "There was only one other person who was even remotely close to being shot that night."
"That must mean the target is.......Inspector Megure," Tim said. "If it hadn't been for officer Takagi knocking him to the ground he'd have been hit."
"Exactly, he's also witnesses most crime scenes after all is said and done," Conan said. "Now we have to find out where he is."
"Heiji," Tim said turning to him. "You were up at the station, have any idea where Megure might be?"
"Yea, he said he was going up to the shooting range just past the community park to investigate a case." Heiji answered.
"Perfect," Conan stated with the drop of his hands. "The culprit probably plans on using the sound of the other firearms to keep stealth."
"How far is this shooting range?" Tim asked.
"About an hour and twenty to the north of here." Heiji replied.
"That's not much time," Tim said heading back into the room. "But it's all we've got, and I'll have to work my way through."
He suited up as quickly as he could, stepping back out in between the two. He dug into his utility belt, handing the two of them mini devices.
"Stick these in your ears, it will allow for us to keep contact."
"Sounds good to me, we'll let you know how things are down on our end." Heiji said fitting it into place. "If Kogoro does happen to be the target, they've got the police watching him."
"I'm sure you've heard this many times before but... be careful." Conan said.
"Thanks," Red Robin said reaching for his grappler. "But it's the shooter who should be on the look out."
With that he flew forward, leaving the two to watch from the safety of the balcony. They stood in silence, watching as he disappeared into the night. Conan stepped to the side of Heiji, looking up to him.
"You think everything will turn out ok?" Conan asked.
"Of course," Heiji replied. "There's no way the shooter is prepared for someone like Drake."
Conan looked back to the city, something nagging from the back of his mind.
"Everything that has lead up to this, I don't know........I just have a bad feeling about this."
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 27
The Hidden Chamber
He'd awoken early that morning, sitting to the side of the front door. He tied the laces to his left shoe, laying his head to the wall once finished. What could be seen of the sun peaked through the curtain, lighting up a small portion of his face. His eyes closed, rehashing the events of the previous night through his mind.
"Man of the city.....witness to all crimes," Conan thought to himself. "Who could the note have been referring to?"
It was becoming urgent. If he didn't find out soon someone else was to die, and by the sound of it someone of high importance. He sat there awhile longer, with yet another inner growing discomfort coming to mind. Was this the day he’d be open up to his friends about why he hasn’t been around as much, that he’s been hanging with Drake?
“I think it’s time they know.....better check with Tim and make sure it’s ok with him first.”
Conan pushed up from the ground, deciding he’d watch a little TV before going to school. He kept to the news, looking to see if there was an update on the dance center incident. All he got was revisited details he’d already known.
“Guess that’s a little expected,” Conan said flipping to yet another channel covering the news. “And now I get a look at the weather, perfect.”
He sat for another hour, hoping to see an update on the matter. Half his mind on the television, the other in a separate conscious state of piecing everything together. Ran was the next to awake, coming from her room already fully dressed.
“You’re up rather early.” Ran said looking to see him in front of the TV.
“Just watching the morning cartoon,” Conan said flipping the channel. “You’re up pretty early to, school dosen’t start for you for another hour and twenty.”
“I’m going in to finish up an assignment,” Ran said. “Didn’t quite finish it yesterday.”
“Which class?”
“Math.” Ran replied while heading to the bathroom.
She washed her face, brushing her teeth once finished. Conan still sat infront of the TV when she walked out to leave.
“See you after school,” Ran said opening the front door. “What do you want for dinner tonight?”
“Anything will do.” Conan answered not really paying attention.
The door closed in the following seconds, leaving him to his thoughts once again. He continued to think about the last message given. How much time did they have before the killer struck again? Was the target someone he knew? Without realizing it an hour past just like that. Conan clicked off the TV, tossing his bag over his shoulders before walking out.
“Hopefully Tim’s made some progress, I’m totally stumped.”
He gazed up at the morning sky as he walked, knowing it was going to be a beautiful one. He arrived to the front of the school, Mitsuhiko being the only of his friends present.
“Hey Conan, did you hear about Alligator Mountain?”
“What’s that,” Conan asked. “The name of a book or something?”
“It’s actually the name of a movie,” Mitsuhiko corrected. “It hits theaters next week, we should all go together.”
“I don’t see why not.”
“You ready for the big day in class?!” Mitsuhiko asked in excitement.
“What now?” Conan asked a little confused.
“Show and tell, we start today remember.”
“Oh yea,” Conan said with a laugh. “Good thing I packed it last night, this whole morning has been pretty mind consuming for me.”
“Not sure what that means,” Mitsuhiko said gripping the straps to his bag. “Maybe presenting what you brought will help clear your head.”
“Maybe you’re right,” Conan said looking to the main doors. “Let’s head to class early, if we’re lucky we might be able to convince Ms. Kobayashi to let us go last.”
“Good thinking,” Mitsuhiko said in high agreement. “I hate being one of the first to go.”
With that Conan and Mitsuhiko hustled to class. Ms. Kobayashi sat at the front desk, looking over a pile of papers as the two slowly approached.
“Good morning Ms. Kobayashi.” Mitsuhiko said grabbing her attention.
She looked from the papers to see the two big smiles.
“And how are you two doing on this lovely day?” Sumiko asked.
“Couldn’t be better,” Conan replied. “Mitsuhiko and I were wondering if you could, well....let us present what we brought last.”
“Sorry boys,” Sumiko said causing both of their shoulders to drop. “I already printed out a sheet with the order.”
“Darn,” Mitsuhiko said in disappointment. “I’m not first, am I?”
“No, you happen to be listed as eighth,” Sumiko replied then turning to Conan. “And if it makes you feel any better you’re right after him.”
“Cool, those aren’t bad spots.” Conan said.
“Indeed they’re not.” Sumiko said.
“I guess we’ll let you get back to grading those papers,” Mitsuhiko said while looking back to Conan. “We still have five minutes until class starts, think we should go find the others?”
“Nah, we’ll wait for them here.” Conan replied. “There’s no need to when we’ll be coming back here anyway.”
“Good point.”
Both Conan and Mitsuhiko headed to their seats, sitting in wait as the other students entered the room in the minutes that followed. Conan reached into his bag pulling out a note book and pencil, deciding to work a new angle on the case.
“Maybe if I rearrange the letters found in the note I might find something....a hidden message even.”
Conan did this for the next few minutes. From the side of his eye he could see Ai looking over every few seconds. Sadly he gained no further insight on who the killer may be. He took a deep, releasing just as calmly.
“I guess there is no hidden message, or.....I’m just not thinking reflexive enough,” Conan thought while dropping the pencil to the side of his book. “But what is the creature of the night they wrote of, is it figurative...symbolic maybe?”
His thoughts were cut to an end when Sumiko stepped to the front of the room, everyone giving her their full attention.
“I hope you all put some thought into what you brought, so who’s ready to get started?”
Most everyones hands sprung to the air, shouting out in excitement. Once Sumiko got everyone to quiet down she grabbed the list from her desk, reading out the first name.
“Genta, you will be the first to go,” Sumiko lowering the paper. “Are you ready to share.”
“Most defiantly!”
He went for his bag, taking a couple seconds to dig through it.
“This should be good.” Conan thought to himself.
After a few more seconds of fiddling around with his bag he yanked out a pair of monster gloves, along with a matching hat. He walked to the front of the room while placing the three items on.
“That’s really cool Genta,” Sumiko said as he stopped at the front. “Mind telling the class what you have on?”
“This is the new Gamora gloves, they even make noise.” Genta said smashing the gloves together which gave off a roar. “Pretty cool huh?!”
“Does the hat do anything?” Someone asked from the back row.
“No, it’s just for show.” Genta replied.
He spoke a little longer about his gloves and hat, gaining a few more questions. Conan slouched forward as others began to present, his mind still on the killings. He tried to stay focused but found his mind wondering back every few seconds. After nearly an hour Mitsuhiko turn had arrived, alerting him it was almost his time.
“This should be interesting.”
Mitsuhiko took center stage, pulling a few items from the depths of his bag. He pieced them together as quickly as he could, revealing a telescope once finished.
“Very interesting choice Mitsuhiko,” Sumiko commented. “How long have you had it?”
“For about three months now,” Mitsuhiko replied. “It works wonders come night.”
“Can we take a peak through it?” Ayumi politely asked.
“Of course,” Mitsuhiko nodded. “Everyone can have a look.”
Conan sat back, being the only one not to jump from his seat. Ai noticed this.
“What’s wrong with him today,” Ai questioned. “Shinichi is usually at least half supportive of showing interest when it comes to these things.”
This lasted for about three minutes, giving Conan enough time to rehearse what he was going to say. Sumiko looked into his direction, smiling as she did.
“Ok Conan, it’s your turn.”
He slipped down from his seat, digging into his bag to pull out a soccer ball. He made his way to the front, many not very thrilled at what they saw.
“I see you put some thought into what to bring.” Ai stated with sarcasm as he passed her desk.
“Let’s see you do better.” Conan said glimpsing back.
He came to a stop once reaching the front, smiling to the stale faces.
“So...I brought this ball to show.” Conan said with a laugh.
“Boo,” Genta huffed. “We see you with that all the time.”
“Yea.” Another of his classmates said in agreement.
“Right, but I learned some new moves,” Conan said juggling the ball from one foot to the other. “How cool is that?”
“Boring.” Someone said from the back row.
Sumiko quickly came to his defense.
“That’s enough, we’re not here to put each other down,” Sumiko said. “Do you have anything else to add Conan?”
He shook his head from side to side.
“Alright class, let’s give Conan an applaud for at least trying.”
With that they began clapping as he made his way to his seat.
“Rough crowd.” Conan thought to himself somewhat amused by it all.
He sat back down, looking over to see the dashing smirk across her lips. He ignored Ai as best he could, knowing she still had to go.
“I wonder what Haibara brought,” Conan questioned. “Probably something Agasa came up with.”
He didn’t have to wait much longer to find out, for her turn to share had come. Ai slowly made her way to the front, swaying her hair to the side when turning to face the class. She removed the bag from her shoulders, reaching in and pulling it out. Conan watched on, never expecting she’d bring something like that. She pulled the stuffed bear to her chest, holding it with much care.
“So what would you like to say about what you brought?”
“...This is my prized possession, it was given to me by someone very special.” Ai answered moving it up her chest ever so slightly.
The room fell silent for the next few seconds.
“Is that all you have to say?”
Ai nodded, placing the stuffed bear back into her bag while heading to her seat. Conan looked over, the smirk from before flashing toward him once more.
“I’ll admit, I didn’t see that coming,” Conan thought sitting up. “I doubt any of us did.”
A few more students presented, Conan looking to the clock to see that class was nearing it’s end. He tapped his finger to the desk to help pass the time which seemed to be getting slower. They finally arrived to the last person, Conan more than delighted that they were almost done.
“Alright Ayumi, are you ready?” Ms. Kobayashi asked.
She nervously nodded before stepping down from her desk. Conan watched as she made her way to the front, raising a brow as she did.
“I don’t see her holding anything,” Conan said. “What exactly is she supposed to present to us?”
Ayumi came to a stop in front of the room. She stared to the ground, almost as if she was waiting for something. Sumiko came to her side, whispering something into her ear. Once finished she looked to the class.
“Everyone stay seated,” Sumiko instructed. “I’ll be right back.”
Ayumi kept her eyes to the ground, the room more silent then it had been all day. Conan sat up in his chair. What exactly was going on.
“Why did Ms. Kobayashi just leave the room, and why dosen’t Yoshida have something to share with us?”
Sumiko arrived back shortly after, standing in the entryway.
“Alright class, everyone to their feet,” Sumiko said with a smile. “We have a guest.”
“Guest?” Conan questioned jumping down from his chair.
“Ok Ayumi, the floor is yours.”
Her eyes shifted from the ground back to her classmates, still rather nervous.
“Well....I couldn’t really think of an item to bring, so I asked a friend to come in.” Ayumi began as the guest stepped into the room.
Conan’s eyes flew wide, never expecting this.
“This is my good friend Tim Wayne,” Ayumi continued. “He’s all the way from a place called Gotham across the globe.”
“Great to meet you all,” Tim said giving everyone a look. “Though I will say I do recognize a few faces.”
“Hey Tim, do you remember me?” Genta asked raising his hand.
“Of course I do,” Tim replied. “It’s good to see you again.”
“Go on Ayumi,” Sumiko said. “Tell us a little about your friend.”
She thought about it for a second, thinking up what she was to say. His hand fell to her left shoulder. She looked up to see him with a comforting smile.
“Don’t be nervous, I’m right here.” Tim whispered.
Ayumi smiled back, turning to face the class once more.
“He’s smart, strong, and really nice.” Ayumi managed to come up with.
“Now that wasn’t so hard was it?” Ms. Kobayashi asked.
Ayumi shook her head from side to side in response.
“Mr. Wayne would you be open to the children asking you any questions they may have?” Sumiko asked.
“Not at all, that’s just fine with me.” Tim replied.
“I’ve got one.” A boy in the second row said raising his hand.
“Go ahead, I’m listening.”
“Can you show us something cool?”
He took a step back, not really sure how to respond to his question. Conan taking notice of Tim’s slight hesitation began to giggle, burying his head in between his hands. Tim looked his way to see this.
“Great.....wasn’t even aware Kudo was in this class,” Tim thought to himself turning back to the rest of the students. “What am I supposed to show them, I can’t think of anything.”
Within the next second Conan peaked up, lifting his hand nice and high.
“What’s he up to now.” Tim said wondering if he should even call on him.
“I have a suggestion.” Conan said waving his hand back and forth. “Why don’t you give us a demonstration of your incredible marksmanship skills.”
“How do you know he’s a good marksman?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“I saw him tossing a couple horseshoes in the park the other day,” Conan replied. “He was dead on target.”
Tim put a hand to his face, shaking it from one side to the other.
“Why exactly is he doing this?”
“But how is that supposed to work,” Genta said. “We don’t have any horseshoes.”
“We don’t have to use horseshoes,” Conan explained. “Does anyone have an apple or orange?”
“I do!” One of his classmates yelled.
They reached into their bag pulling the orange from their lunch box, walking over and handing it to Conan. He took it to one of the empty desks in the back row, setting it down.
“Now all we need is a pencil, which I happen to be carrying,” Conan said removing it from his pocket. “Now here comes the fun part.”
“Fun part?” Tim questioned.
“You’re going to take this pencil and throw it into the orange from where you stand.”
“Are you crazy,” Tim said with a laugh. “Someone could get hurt, that’s the last thing I’d want to happen.”
“He’s right Conan, it’s much to dangerous.” Sumiko said in agreement.
“Not if everyone comes to the front,” Conan protested. “I mean how cool would it be to see him hit an orange from all the way over here?”
“I’d love to see it.” Ayumi said.
“So would we!” The rest of the class added.
“Who is he, Emperor Charisma now?” Tim thought to himself.
Sumiko thought about it for a second, everyone leaving their seats heading to the front to vouch for what Conan had proposed. Ai was the last one to make it to the front, not at all interested in leaving her seat for the second time. It didn’t take long for them to convince her.
“Alright, but everyone be sure to stay behind him,” Sumiko instructed. “We don’t want an accident to occur.”
“This should be good, I’ve only seen something like this in the movies.” Genta said with excitement.
“Alright hot shot,” Conan said handing him the pencil. “Show us what you’ve got.”
Tim brought the pencil to his eyes, finding it to be rather dull.
“Sorry,” Tim apologized handing it back. “But this pencil is just not going to work, it’s not sharp enough.”
“I’ll take care of that,” Mitsuhiko said grabbing the pencil. “It will be good as new in no time.”
Conan playfully elbowed him to his leg, looking up to him with a grin.
“Don’t worry Tim, the detective boys have your back.” Conan said assuringly.
“You dingbat, are you trying to make people suspicions of me?” Tim whispered down.
He ignored him, waiting for Mitsuhiko who arrived back with the pencil shortly after.
“This should do it,” Mitsuhiko said handing him the pencil. “Is there anything else you need help with.”
“No, this will do.”
Everyone took to their position as he took aim. He made sure everything was in place, that his angle was perfect. The room was filled with silence, yet much anticipation. Then it struck, slightly tampering his focus. He looked to his side to see a giggling Conan.
“What’s so funny now?” Tim asked looking down to him.
“Would you throw the pencil already,” Conan said struggling to contain his laughter. “You’re making it seem as if it’s a life or death situation.”
His eyes darkened, giving him a very daring look.
“Your wish is my command.”
With his eyes still locked with Conan’s, he slinged the pencil from his hand with the snap of his wrist. They gasped at what they saw. Conan alerted by their reaction quickly swung his head to the orange to find the pencil drilled into the center of it.
“Awesome!!!” Genta yelled out.
“And he did it without even looking!” Mitsuhiko added just as impressed.
“Let’s go get a close up!” Ayumi said skipping over toward the back row.
The rest of the students followed close behind except for Conan who just crossed his arms.
“Show off.” Conan muttered as Tim kneeled down to his side.
“Was that good enough for you Shinichi,” Tim brashly stated. “Anything else you’d like me to share with your friends?”
“Leave me alone.”
Tim smiled, standing back to his feet in the process.
“Why don’t we give Mr. Wayne a round of applauds for his amazing talent.” Sumiko said clapping.
Everyone doing the same. Conan simply rolled his eyes, knowing Tim was still probably looking down at him.
“He sure does have a way of turning the tables, even when it’s not dealing with criminals.”
It hadn’t quite gone through the whole way, but it was deep none the less. There was no denying the skill he had. Ai looked back to the front to see him talking with Ms. Kobayashi, feeling there was something hidden about him, something you’d only see in a select few. She didn’t know what, but wanted to find out.
“He was able to hit the orange all the way from over there without even looking.....where did he pick up the skills to make it look so simple?”
She continued to watch him. Ayumi walked up to the side of her, tapping the left side of her shoulder.
“Is everything ok, is something bothering you?” Ayumi asked with concern.
“I’m fine,” Ai replied. “It’s just one of those days.”
Conan made his way over the next second, removing the pencil from the orange. He then walked over grabbing some kleenex to rub it down.
“So what did you think Conan,” Genta asked. “Wasn’t that about one of the coolest things you’ve ever seen?!”
“Of course,” Conan said finishing up with his pencil. “It’s not every day you get to see something like that.”
The final bell of the day rang within the next few minutes, everyone waving to him as they left the room.
“Thanks again for coming,” Sumiko thanked. “I’m sure all the children appreciated your time put in.”
“No problem, though I’d say I enjoyed myself just as much as they did.”
He felt a tug at his left wrist a second later, looking to see Ayumi gazing up to him with those calming eyes of hers.
“What’s wrong?” Tim asked.
“You should come with my friends and I,” Ayumi replied. “It’s not often we get the chance to walk with you after school.”
He looked back to Sumiko with the nod of his head, turning back to Ayumi.
“Alright Ayumi, you lead the way.”
“Great!”
They headed out of the classroom, walking down the hall which was still crowded with students. He looked to one of the doors, grabbing his interest enough to cause him to come to a stop. It was made of metal, not to mention very thick. Ayumi stopped as well, looking up at him.
“What’s wrong?”
“What’s behind this door door,” Tim asked noticing a small eye hole. “Didn’t know they had doors like this in schools.”
“That’s where they keep all the frozen stuff.” Ayumi replied.
“Frozen stuff?”
“A lot of chemicals that need to maintain a certain tempature,” Ayumi said. “Pretty much everything in there is for the science department.”
“You ever been in there yourself?” Tim asked.
“Kids aren’t allowed to,” Ayumi informed. “All I know is the controls for changing the tempature are located in the main office right behind the first door to the right.”
“You sure do know a lot for being just a kid, you’re a smart one alright.” Tim complimented.
She couldn’t help but blush.
“Come on, we better hurry before your friends leave us behind.”
They continued down the hall, exiting through the front doors where they found the others waiting down by the sidewalk. Ayumi raced over with Tim slowly advancing behind.
“Cool, you brought Tim with you.” Genta said.
“We were wondering what the hold up was.” Mitsuhiko said.
“You guys really have a nice school,” Tim said as they all began waking. “It was a delight to be able to visit.”
“We were glad to have you.” Mitsuhiko said. “So what made you decide to come, did Ayumi call you.”
“It was actually her mother who did.” Tim replied.
“She was the one who gave me the idea.” Ayumi admitted.
“That must be who he was talking with the other night.”
“You really need to show us that pencil trick,” Genta said. “How’d you do it without even looking?!”
“Simple,” Tim pointed. “I already had everything lined out.”
“Lined out, what’s that mean?” Genta asked.
“I had my shoulders lined up with the target,” Tim explained. “I’d already measured out how far and how much power I’d need to put on the pencil for it to reach and hit home.”
“How long does it take to master that?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“Can’t really put a time frame on it,” Tim replied “It varies from person, depending solely on natural talent and effort.”
“Since arriving here have you made any friends?” Ayumi asked.
“Hmm.....I guess Conan is the only guy I really hang out with.” Tim intentionally said.
Conan’s eyes fled wide, gulping while taking another step.
“Wait,” Genta exclaimed. “You mean to tell me you and Conan have been hanging out!”
“We sure have,” Tim confirmed. “He just loves to play that dungeons and wizards computer game, don’t you Conan?”
“Darn it, I had already planned on telling them myself.”
“How come you didn’t tell us Conan?!” Mitsuhiko asked.
“He was probably trying to hog him for himself.” Ayumi said crossing her arms.
“Wait, it’s not like that guys,” Conan explained. “I was going to tell you.”
“How long has this been going on?” Genta stomped.
“Over two weeks.” Conan softly spoke.
“What!!!”
Tim could only laugh as his friends gave him an ear full. They went back and forth for minutes to come, continuing to walk down each block. He looked over to her, she hadn’t said a thing the whole time he’d arrived. He wasn’t sure what to think of this.
“Psst, hey Conan,” Tim whispered. “I don’t think Shiho likes me very much, she hasn’t said a word or even acknowledged me being here.”
“Shhhh, are you trying to further exploit us,” Conan snapped turning to face him. “It’s Haibara Ai, not Shiho, got it?!”
She turned around, almost sure she had heard her name spoken. The two smiled as she looked their way, Tim leaning back up straight to avoid any further suspicion. She faced back forward, continuing to walk along. Both Conan and Tim sighed out in relief only to hear the sound of terror. Everyone in the group looking toward the west. It echoed through the air, becoming more death stricken with each second.
“Someone is screaming.” Ayumi said.
“You guys stay here, I’ll go and,” Tim began only to have the detective boys zip right past him. “Oh kay then........ guess we’ll all go together.”
He chased after them, following the waves of where the screams came from. They made their way around the block, continuing up the long street, reaching the end. Everything fell to a cold silence. Tim finally caught up, standing behind the five.
“Any idea where the screams came from?” Tim asked.
“There,” Conan pointed still catching his breath. “I think it came from that house.”
Tim looked to see a dark blue house sitting at the end of the street.
“Are you sure?” Tim asked.
“I’m positive,” Conan said reassuringly. “It’s the only house with a window open, how else would the screams have carried on that far?”
Tim gave the rest of the homes a look, confirming what Conan had said. He then checked to make sure the screams they heard hadn’t come from outside.
“Don’t see anyone around but us,” Tim thought to himself looking back to the blue house. “That leaves this house as a target of interest.”
“Let’s hurry and go check it out,” Mitsuhiko declared. “Someone could be hurt.”
“He’s right, every second is valuable at this point.” Genta added.
“Woh woo woh, hold on a sec,” Tim said waving his hands. “I’ll go check it out, the only thing you guys will be doing is waiting.”
“It seems you haven’t been properly informed,” Genta said. “We’re the detective boys, and we don’t take to the back seat when a crime is in play.”
“Look, I’m sure you’re good detectives but I can’t take the chance of any of you getting hurt.” Tim said.
“We’re pros, we’ll be alright.” Mitsuhiko firmly stated.
Tim put a palm to his face, wondering how he’d get through to them.
“Come on Conan, tell your friends how dangerous.” Tim began removing his hand from his face only to see them already half way to the house.
“Don’t worry Tim.” Conan said still beside him.
“What do you mean don’t worry?”
Conan smiled while looking up to him.
“I’m sure you’ll protect us,” Conan teased while following after the others. “After all you were trained by the best.”
Tim shook his head in disbelief.
“What happened to the good old days when kids just used to play cops and robbers?”
They walked to the side of the house where the window Conan pointed out was located.
“It’s way to high,” Genta said. “We can’t see anything from down here.”
“Maybe Tim could give one of us a boost.” Ayumi suggested.
“Good idea.” Mitsuhiko said.
He arrived to the group a second later, still not convinced they should be here.
“Hey Tim could you give me a boost,” Conan asked. “None of us can see into the house from here.”
“Fine, but if you don’t see anything I want you all to head across the street, deal?” Tim proposed.
“Deal!” They all replied except for Ai who remained mute.
He reached down, grabbing him by his hips while holding him into the air.
“Higher, still can’t see anything.” Conan said.
Tim placed him back to the ground, reaching for his ankles this time.
“Hope you’re good at keeping balance,” Tim said tightening his grip. “Here goes nothing.”
He lifted him up for a second time. Conan took a deep breath just as his head peaked up past the bottom of the glass, bracing himself for anything. It was dark, making it hard to point out what was all in the room. Then he saw it, a sight he’d seen time and time again.
“Hey Conan,” Genta said from below. “What do you see?”
“Dead....there’s a dead body in there,” Conan replied. “Looks like they were shot.”
“Anything else we should know?” Tim asked.
“Hold on,” Conan said looking away from the window and reaching into his pocket. “I’ll take a picture with my phone, that will give us something to give to the police.”
“Clever thinking,” Tim commented. “That way they can get a search warrant.”
He fiddled with the contents in his pocket, finally pulling his phone from it all. He then looked to the window, gasping at what he saw.
“What’s wrong?” Ayumi asked.
“Hurry and call the police,” Conan exclaimed. “Whoever killed that person is still in there!”
“Slow down Conan,” Tim said. “What exactly are you seeing?”
“Nothing,” Conan abruptly replied. “Someone just flipped the blinds shut!”
“Damn!” Tim hissed while lowering Conan back to the ground.
Mitsuhiko was the first to call for the police, while Conan and the others stood in place as he explained the situation to the officer on the other end of the line. Luckily they only waited just over ten minutes for Inspector Megure and a few officers to arrive.
“Hello again Inspector Megure,” Tim greeted as he stepped from the car. “It’s good to see you again, except for the circumstances of course.”
“Tim, I didn’t even know you were here,” Inspector Megure said. “Did you happen to see this mystery body.”
“No sir,” Tim replied with the shake of his head. “Conan was the only one to see the body before someone shut the blinds.”
“I’m assuming none of you have proof of this.”
Tim nodded.
“Did anyone leave this house since the call was made?” Juzo asked.
“No,” Mitsuhiko replied. “We’ve been on the look out, we’d have seen if someone left.”
“In that case let’s see what the owner of this house has to say about all this.”
They all walked around to the front of the house, officer Takagi being the one to ring the door bell. There was no reply. He ringed once more, the sound of foot steps slowly making their way over. The door slid open a second later, a man in a pair of glasses with bushy long hair standing before them.
“Inspector Juzo and officer Wataru,” He said fully extending the door to the side. “Pleasure seeing you hear.”
“We have a complaint that a body was seen in one of your rooms.” Inspector Megure said.
“A body?”
“A dead body to be precise,” Inspector Megure said. “Would you mind if we had a quick look?”
“Not at all Mr. Megure,” He said moving to the side to make room. “By the way, the names Theo.”
“Alright Conan since you were the one to claim to have seen the body you come with me,” Inspector Megure instructed. “The rest of you wait here.”
They stepped in, walking down a long hall.
“Mr. Theo, which room is visible from the window at the the side of the house?” Juzo asked.
“That would be the one at the end, just to the left.” Theo replied.
Officer Takagi stepped to the front of the group, turning the knob to the door. Theo couldn’t help but smile.
“Why is he so confident, could he have possibly disposed of all evidence already?”
He forced the door open, all of them walking in to find a relatively empty room. The room was made up of sea blue textured tiles along the ground, and up the walls as well. That of a lonely desk and computer being two of the very few objects sitting in the room.
“Huh, I see no body.” Juzo said.
“Nor do I Inspector.” Theo said as well.
“Are you sure you saw a body?” Inspector Megure asked becoming a little skeptical looking to Conan.
“I’m positive,” Conan said. “It was right over there where that.....mirror is sitting.”
“Mind if we scour the rest of the house?” Inspector Megure asked.
“I have no problem with it,” Theo said. “As long as nothing breaks.”
Juzo turned around, informing the officers that stood behind to give the rest of the house a look. Conan looked over, his eyes fixated on the item leaned to the wall.
“A mirror......I don’t recall seeing a mirror when the body was over there.”
Conan took a few steps forward, slowly making his way toward his own reflection. He came to a stop once reaching it, touching the edges while searching the wall surrounding it.
“Get away from that,” Theo said charging forward. “That’s an antique!”
“Sorry, I won’t touch it again.” Conan apologized.
“You better not.”
“Conan why don’t you wait outside,” Inspector Megure said stepping in. “We’ll take over from here.”
“But, but.” Conan said struggling to find words to buy a little extra time.
“I’ll let you know if we find anything,” Juzo promised. “Now head on out.”
“I’ll take him.” Wataru volunteered.
Conan’s shoulders dropped, following behind officer Takagi who lead him back to the front entrance.
“Did they find the body yet?!” Ayumi asked as he touched down from the last step.
“No body, no blood, no nothing.” Conan said in disappointment.
“Did you find any kind of evidence in there?” Genta asked.
“There’s a mirror sitting where the body was,” Conan said. “I’m not sure why it was placed there, but I bet there’s some kind of reason.”
Conan then turned to see Tim standing alone under a tree. He signaled for the detective boys to stay put, heading over to his lone friend. If she hadn’t known earlier, she knew now.
“What’s so important he needs to talk to him without any of us being present?”
Tim looked up as Conan came to a stop. He took a few light breaths before deciding to speak.
“They didn’t find the body.”
“Yea, I heard,” Tim replied. “I planted a small device on your shirt allowing me to hear all that went on.”
“Something’s not right about that Theo guy.” Conan said.
“Couldn’t agree more,” Tim said. “How he addressed Megure and Takagi by their first names is a red flag.”
A few seconds went by, neither saying a word to the other.
“Now what?”
“Go home,” Tim said. “And make sure your friends don’t try any further investigating.”
“What about you,” Conan asked. “You planning on coming back?”
“I’ll swing by tonight,” Tim confirmed. “There’s defiantly something going on, and I want to find out what.”
“I’ll convince the others to stand down,” Conan said. “Easier said than done as you probably already know.”
“Good luck convincing them,” Tim said. “If you want to come along to night, be my guest.”
“I’ll see what the situation is at the house, then I’ll decide on the matter.” Conan replied.
“As they say, two heads are better than one.”
Their search lasted for another good twenty minutes, Megure and the others coming out empty handed.
“Sorry Conan, we didn’t find a body,” Megure said. “The only trace of blood found was to little to mount up to what you described.”
“Oh well....sorry for taking up your time Inspector," Conan apologized. “I’ll make sure I have concrete evidence next time."
“That would help," Juzo said. “When you get home tell Ran and Kogoro I said hi."
Conan nodded, watching as their cars drove off, disappointed but positive they’d make headway come dawn of tommarrow.
“Now what do we do?” Ayumi asked.
“We go home,” Conan replied. “I think we’ve done enough for one day.”
“Yea, I guess you’re right,” Mitsuhiko said. “Where did Tim go?”
“He probably went home to.” Genta said.
“Just like we should.” Conan stated.
With that they began to walk, heading back from where they had come. She trailed from the rear, a discreet grin forming upon her face.
“Oh no.......you’re not getting off that easy Shinichi.” Ai said to herself.
They all did as agreed, heading straight home from there. Conan arrived back, trotting up the stairs in deep thought. Where had the body gone to? How’d the killer dispose of it so quickly? But most mind questioning of them all, why was a mirror placed to the wall where the victims body sat? Going back to that room was the only way he’d find out.
“Regardless of where the body is, why was someone killed in the first place?”
He opened the door to find Ran sitting alone at the table, watching a live tennis match.
“You’re late,” Ran said as the door closed behind him. “Where have you been for the last hour?”
“I was hanging with my friends of course,” Conan replied. “We stopped at the park to hit the ball around a little.”
“That’s good, I’m glad you had fun.”
He took his bag to the room, returning back to the table to join her infront of the TV. She continued to watch the game, Conan continuing to sort his thoughts.
“I probably should have told her the truth,” Conan thought slightly glimpsing to her. “Then again Ran made it clear she didn’t want me around him when she wasn’t.”
Kogoro arrived home two hours later, his shoulders hanging down in exhaustion. He slid out of his shoes, heading straight for the kitchen to pour himself a glass of water.
“How was your day dad?” Ran asked looking away from the screen.
“Tiring, but I’ll live,” Kogoro replied with a sip. “I’m hungry, when do you plan on making dinner?”
“Don’t you worry yourself,” Ran said. “I’ll get to it as soon as this match is over.”
“Good, because I’m starving.”
Kogoro decided to join them at the table, resting his legs from a long days work. The match ended within the next thirty minutes, Ran switching to another channel.
“Wait a minute,” Kogoro said crossing his arms. “I thought you were going to make dinner after the match was over.”
“Sorry,” Ran said apologetic. “I forgot my favorite cook show was on.”
“Since when did you watch this?” Kogoro mumbled.
Conan snickered at this, finding the whole situation rather humorous.
“What did Kogoro do to deserve this?”
Another hour went by as Ran flipped to yet another channel.
“Car racing,” Kogoro questioned. “Don’t tell me you watch this to.”
“It’s a new interest I’ve gained.” Ran said.
Conan reached over, tapping Ran to the side of her leg. She looked down to him with a smile.
“Let me guess, you’re hungry to?”
Conan shook his head up and down in response.
“Don’t worry, I’ll whip something in another fifteen.”
Fifteen minutes quickly turned into twenty, which then turned into thirty five.
“Ok, I’ve had enough,” Kogoro exclaimed. “What did we do?”
“Yea Ran, I’m getting really light headed.” Conan added.
“Fine,” Ran said switching off the TV. “So who wants to be the one to tell me what you two actually did two nights ago?”
Conan and Kogoro looked to each other, knowing she already knew.
“We can explain,” Conan said. “I tried to tell Kogoro that you weren’t.”
Ran cut him off with a finger to the mouth.
“No need to go on,” Ran said. “Tim already told me everything.”
“He did?!” Kogoro asked surprised.
“How else would I have found out?”
“Does this still mean you’re going to make dinner?” Conan asked with a convincing laugh.
Ran laughed in response.
“There is plenty of bread and ham,” Ran replied pushing up from her knees. “Feel free to make yourselves some sandwiches.”
“So you’re not going to fix something?” Kogoro asked.
“I don’t know,” Ran said with a fake yawn. “I’m getting a little tired, I’ll make something tommarrow.”
With that the two of them watched as she headed to her room, closing the door behind her.
“Great, now look what Kogoro got us into.”
Conan walked to the kitchen, chewing down on an apple. He could have been eating a thing of wood without even realizing, his mind still locked onto the murder. After finishing his little snack Conan took to his room, sitting to the side of the bed. He kept that pose for another hour before it ringed through the room. Conan carelessly pulling his phone from within his pocket.
“Mitsuhiko,” Conan questioned. “What could he possibly be calling about?”
He took a few seconds to give it some thought, deciding to answer the call.
“Conan where are you?”
“In my room of course,” Conan answered. “Where else would I be?”
“What do you mean in your room, you’re supposed to be down here with us!”
“Down with....wait, where are you exactly?” Conan asked.
“Hiding behind a few bushes right outside the house where you saw the body.”
“I thought we agreed we were going to let it go.” Conan said.
“Huh....they said you were the one to orchestrate this whole thing.”
Conan shook his head from side to side, gripping the phone tightly in between his fingers.
“Don’t make any moves,” Conan instructed. “I’ll be there soon.”
He closed his phone, more confused than he had been all day.
“What is Mitsuhiko talking about, I never scheduled for us to meet back at that house.”
Conan slid down from the bed, shutting the light off as he exited the room. He quietly slid on his shoes once reaching the front door, checking to make sure Kogoro nor Ran came from their room. Once all was clear he cracked the door open, slithering out into the hall.
“I’d have to say my stealth skills have become rather legit.” Conan said to himself.
It was dark, the clouds shielding the moon from showcasing its dominance of the night sky. He wasn’t bugged by this at all, using his phone as a source of light to lead his way. Conan arrived back to the house within the next ten minutes, finding his friends camping it out behind a few bushes.
“There you are,” Ai said. “Sure took you long enough, especially being you were the one who arranged this.”
“I brought the rope.” Mitsuhiko declared.
“And I got the hook.” Genta added.
“Hook, rope,” Conan questioned. “What do we need that for?”
“To get in through the window silly.” Ayumi said.
“It was your idea Conan,” Genta said. “There’s no turning back now, not when we’ve come this far.”
It interrupted their conversation, frightening most in the group.The five of them quickly ducked to the sound of the garage opening. They peaked from around the bush, looking to see a large truck take off.
“That was close.” Ayumi said.
“No really,” Conan explained. “I didn’t ask for any of this.”
“I bet you just changed your mind,” Ai said. “You’ve been a little distant and unreliable as of late.”
“That’s not true,” Conan fired back. “I’ve just had a lot on my plate, things relating back home.”
“Let’s put all the disagreements on hold,” Mitsuhiko said. “The detective boys have a mission at hand.”
Mitsuhiko took charge, making way over to the side of the house with Ayumi and Genta right behind. Conan crossed his arms glaring over at Ai who stood straight.
“Haibara....you’re the one who asked everyone here, weren’t you?”
“That’s an allegation, one I find to be rather vague.” Ai replied turning away from him. “Especially since everyone says it was your idea.”
Conan stood in place, not having the nerve nor energy to continue. Satisfied, Ai walked on making her way over to where the rest of the group wait. He looked to the ground, knowing it was going to be one of those nights.
“Come on Conan,” Ayumi called. “We have the rope connected to the window.”
“I’ll be right there.” Conan said taking a deep breath.
He grabbed the rope, giving it a couple tugs to test it’s durability.
“How does it feel Genta?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“Good to go,” Genta replied with a nod. “I’ll head up first.”
“Stay put when you get in,” Conan said. “We don’t want to alert anyone we are here.”
“But the guy drove off remember?”
“That dosen’t mean there might not be anyone else.” Conan warned.
They watched as he pounced up the wall, entering through the window.
“I guess it’s your turn.” Ai said looking to Conan.
“Ladies first.”
She smiled, taking him up on his offer. Conan following right after, gripping onto the rugged rope every step of the way. He made it to the top, dropping into the room below. It was dark as expected, flipping on the mini light to his watch.
“So where do you want to start our search?” Ai asked.
“There,” Conan pointed with the flash of his light. “That’s where the body was.”
He made his way over to the mirror, giving the area a look. He checked the surrounding wall, noticing a slight disturbance in the tile pattern in a small area. Conan took note of this, flashing his light to the ground, seeing a slight shift in the tiles yet again. He then looked back to the mirror, a smile coming to his face.
“What grabs the attention of anyone approaching a mirror......easy, your reflection.”
Conan turned his attention back to the wall.
“Now I see why the mirror was placed there, it was used to keep them from noticing the wall around it.” Conan thought pressing up against the wall. “Now let’s see if I can confirm what I think the killer did to hide the body.”
Before he could test his theory he felt a soft hand come to his shoulder, nearly causing him to jump.
“You seem to be on to something,” Ai whispered into his ear. “Wanna tell me what you’re doing?”
Conan looked over his shoulder, both looking into the others eyes. It was only a few moments, but seemed to last for minutes. He turned back to the wall, tracing the outline of the shifted part of the tile.
“Do you see that?”
Ai moved in closer, giving it a look herself.
“I see,” Ai said still unsure of what to think. “But what does it mean?”
“What are you guys whispering about over here?” Genta asked leaning up against the wall as well.
Within that second it struck, all three of them flying forward into an untimely darkness. They could feel themselves toppling downward, there sides hitting up against a very hard surface on the descend. It lasted for only a few moments, coming to a stop in the unknown. With the energy he had left Conan flashed his light to the side of himself, looking to find an unconscious Genta and Ai.
“Where are we?”
He could feel himself fading, foot steps approaching in the darkness. The last thing he remembered before blacking out was the burning feel of his spine dragging up against the cold rough surface.
After several attempts at climbing up she had finally succeeded, dropping down to the floor below. Ayumi then directed her attention back to the window, Mitsuhiko coming into view not long after. He dropped down, landing to the side of her.
“Where’s Conan and the others?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“I don’t know,” Ayumi replied. “I was waiting for you.”
Mitsuhiko switched on his light, giving the whole room a quick look.
“They’re not here.”
“Then where are they?” Ayumi asked.
It cracked through the walls, both stunned in place from fear. It got louder as it neared. Someone was approaching from outside the door, coming from the other end of the hall. It finally happened, the knob to the door slowly turning. Out of instinct her mouth sprung open, ready to scream as loudly as she could. But she was stopped. A firm hand being the force that kept her from shouting, feeling her body levitate from the ground while landing behind the computer desk. The door to the room swung open....but only for a few brief seconds before closing once more. Had it been Mitsuhiko who had silenced her? She turned to the right to see him with a hand to his mouth as well. If it wasn’t him, then who. Uncertainty quickly turning into fear.
“You two ok?” A voice said from behind as the hands fell from upon their mouths.
Both of them slowly shifted around, Mitsuhiko jumping back at what he saw.
“Hey kid, good to see you again.”
“Red Robin?!” Ayumi whispered in excitement.
“That’s Red....Robin?” Mitsuhiko asked hesitantly.
“It sure is,” Ayumi confirmed with a nod while turning back to him. “What are you doing here?”
“An investigation,” Red Robin replied. “What about you, did you two come alone?”
“No, we came with our friends,” Mitsuhiko replied. “When we got in they were already missing.”
“Some how I knew Kudo wouldn’t be able to contain these......detective boys.”
“Red Robin can you please help us find them, please?” Ayumi pleaded.
“Don’t worry,” He said placing a hand to her shoulder. “We’re going to find your friends.”
“So what’s the plan?” Mitsuhiko asked still a little shaky.
“We’ll start with searching the room,” Red Robin said standing up. “If you find anything just let me know.”
“Yes sir.” Both Ayumi and Mitsuhiko said together.
They all searched different corners of the room, being as quiet as they could as not to alert anyone of their presence. It didn’t take long for it to be discovered, shattered across the ground.
“I think I found something.” Ayumi said.
He flashed his light into her direction, seeing the broken glass laying across the ground.
“Good job,” Red Robin complimented while walking over. “What do we have here.”
He looked to the floor, lifting up a large object which lay face down. Mitsuhiko and Ayumi quickly coming to his side.
“What is that?” Ayumi asked.
“A mirror,” Red Robin replied. “Or at least it was until it broke.”
“I hope Conan and the others are ok.” Ayumi said.
He looked at the boarder, then back to the shattered glass.
“This must be the mirror Shinichi was talking about, and judging by where it landed it must have been leaned up somewhere right in there.”
Red Robin flashed his light to the wall with Mitsuhiko stepping to the side of him, interested at where he was going with this.
“Do you think you have a lead on where our friends are?”
“Yes,” Red Robin replied. “And I think it has something to do with this wall.”
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 26
Trap Set In Play
“Everyone get back,” Kogoro instructed pushing toward the body. “This is now a crime scene.”
Inspector Megure and Officer Takagi joined at his side in the seconds that followed. They gave the body a quick look, Megure signaling for them to hold off on a full search.
“We need to get the rest of the unit down here before we continue,” Juzo said. “We need pictures of the scene, and not to mention the use of our lab technicians to properly work this case.”
“I’ll make the call,” Kogoro volunteered. “But first I’d like to know what happened, did anyone see anything?”
“I saw what happened,” A man claimed stepping forward. “He grabbed a glass of tea from one of the trays, choking out after taking a drink.”
“Is that so,” Inspector Megure said. “Who carried the tray he took the glass from?”
“I did sir.”
“What’s your name?” Inspector Megure asked turning to face him.
“Kanne.” He replied.
“We’ll need to run some tests on those cups you’re carrying, along with the one he drank from,” Juzo stated looking back to the body. “No one leaves or comes in.”
“I’ll see to that.” Wataru said heading over to the entrance.
Without bringing to much attention to himself Conan gave the body a closer look, checking for any clues that could diagnose another cause of death. Starting from bottom up, he skimmed through the body.
“I don’t see anything alerting, but that still dosen’t conclude he died from the tea,” Conan thought to himself. “We won’t know for sure until it’s tested for poison.”
Someone approached from behind, causing him to look up from the body.
“With you two here, this crime is as good as solved.” A familiar voice said from behind.
Both Conan and Tim turned around at the same time.
“Shoji,” Conan questioned. “I didn’t know you were going to be here.”
“Nor did I expect to see the two of you,” Shoji replied. “Small world, as they say.”
“Guess we should have known you’d be at something like this.”
“Funny that our second meeting revolves around yet another murder,” Shoji said glimpsing over at the body. “Us three together must be some kind of bad luck or something.”
“It could just be a coincidence,” Conan said. “A lot of crazy things happen in the world every day after all.”
“Very true, guess I’ll have to hold off on that little analogy until further meetings,” Shoji said looking to Tim who still glanced down at the body. “You’re awfully quiet Wayne, you must be in your detective mode.”
“Yea, he get’s that way when he starts thinking.”
Everyone waited, some more impatient than others. The police arrived, gathering evidence and talking with any witnesses of what they saw. The glass cups present on Kanne’s tray were taken away for an in depth examination. Conan continued to watch the body, noticing Tim slip away from the side of him. He came to a stop infront of one of the nearby trash bins. Conan narrowed his eyes at this.
“I wonder what’s up with Tim, he’s been acting strange all night,” Conan thought to himself. “First the hesitations, now this.”
“Conan do you think the cup was poisoned?” Shoji asked.
“We’ll have to wait for them to finish the tests, which shouldn’t be long from now.”
He focused his attention back to the body, giving it another look. Purple coloring began to form around the eyes of the dead body, he had defiantly been poisoned, but by what?
“Conan what are you doing over here," Kogoro asked walking up to him. “Your not snooping around again are you?"
“No, I’m just observing." Conan replied.
“Hold on a sec," Shoji said giving Kogoro a hard look. “Aren’t you the famous detective Mouri?"
“As a matter a fact I am."
“I knew I recognized you, saw your picture in the paper once," Shoji said reaching forward to shake his hand. “So you and Conan know eachother?"
“That’s right, he’s currently staying with me and my daughter Ran." Kogoro replied.
“No wonder he’s such a bright kid, getting front line lessons from the man himself."
“I guess you could say I’ve been quite the influence on him, he can be a little jumpy at times, but he’s learning." Kogoro said with a laugh.
“Yea, right." Conan thought to himself.
Within the next few minutes they arrived back with the test results from the glass, sharing the information with Inspector Megure.
“So what did you find?” Juzo asked.
“The glass he drank from was poisoned, but not only that,” One of the officers informed. “All the cups we tested had traces of the poison in them.”
“Say what?!” Kogoro exclaimed.
“What kind of poison?” Juzo asked
“We’re not exactly sure, we’ve never seen anything like it,” He replied. “But from what we can tell there’s no way it should have killed him, at least not as fast as it did.”
“An unknown poison....something’s not adding up here.” Conan thought to himself.
“Our next step is to find out who all had access to the poisoned cups.” Juzo said.
“The exits are all covered, I’ll look into that Inspector Megure.” Wataru said walking back over.
“Sounds good to me.”
Conan looked back to the body, his chin resting in his hand.
“Something’s not sitting right here..... why poison all the cups if you’re only going for one target?”
Conan looked up to see Tim step back to his side.
“He was poisoned all right,” Tim said looking down to the body as well. “Just not the way it may seem.”
“Huh... what do you mean?” Conan questioned.
Tim took to a knee, pointing over to the body.
“Check out his right thumb.”
Conan looked over, it wasn’t until then that he noticed the swelling and color change.
“Can’t believe I didn’t catch that earlier, I don’t usually miss important specs like that.” Conan said.
“You didn’t,” Tim said looking away from the body. “The poisons are taking over from the bottom up.”
“But didn’t he drink the poison,” Conan questioned. “That would mean it would spread downward, not up like you said.”
“I said poisons, there’s more than one drug in his system,” Tim replied. “Right before he died he choked out, that was also when the second poison entered his body.”
“Now that you mention it, they did say the poison they found wouldn’t be enough to kill him.”
“But with the mixture of another, it would.” Tim said.
“I’m all for listening to someone unravel a mystery, but all you’ve given me is a big load of theory,” Conan criticized with the cross of his arms. “Why don’t you cut to the goods Tim.”
“Check out the side of his left ankle Shinichi, it’s faint but you can still see it.”
Conan tilted his head around, giving the ankle area his full attention. It didn’t take long for him to notice the mini hole. From there it all came together.
“So that’s why his veins flared up around his neck,” Conan said. “From the size of it I’d say a needle was used, but how’d the killer pull it off so quickly?”
“Some great persuasion and a little fishing wire,” Tim replied pulling a strand of fishing wire from his pocket. “Found it in the trash.”
“Fishing wire?”
“The culprit connected a poisonous dart or needle to the end of the wire,” Tim began. “Taking aim and firing using a Fukiya.”
“Excuse me for my lack of knowledge on the matter,” Conan said rubbing the back of his head. “But what’s a Fukiya?”
“It’s a type of blowgun,” Tim replied looking to those that surround them. “I could smell the poison on the end of the wire, whoever did this is highly skilled.”
“How do you know a Fukiya was used?” Conan asked.
“Found split halves in two separate trash bin’s,” Tim answered. “But what we need to find is the needle that penetrated the ankle.”
Conan looked to those that surrounded them as well, looking for anyone or anything suspicious.
“It dosen’t make sense, why would the killer dump parts to their weapon into the trash where it could easily be discovered,” Conan questioned dropping his hands to his pocket. “I think there’s something bigger going on here than we know.....but what?”
“Conan I’m going to take another look around, maybe there’s something I missed.”
“I’ll join you.” Conan said following after him.
They searched any place that could be used as a hiding spot. Tim started with the tables, checking through napkins and lifting up plates. Conan gave the trash another look, taking to under the tables after not finding anything. This lasted for just over five minutes. He came from under the final table empty handed.
“Find anything?” Conan asked.
“Nope, but the killer might still have it on them.”
“Could be,” Conan said pushing up from the ground. “They’ve been highly sloppy up to this point.”
“We still don’t have enough to come up with an exact suspect.”
“I think it’s time we pinned our attention onto the guests themselves, maybe we’ll find something.” Conan suggested.
“Good thinking,” Tim agreed. “Now where to start.”
He scoured the room with his eyes, looking for anyone who seemed secluded or out of place, Conan doing the same. A soft laugh can be heard from behind the two, causing them to turn.
“So it’s true, you two are a couple of detectives.”
“Silvia,” Tim questioned. “How long have you been watching us?”
“For the last ten minutes or so,” She replied. “I had no idea you’d be here.”
“It was kind of a last minute thing.”
“So what are you guys looking for,” Silvia asked a little confused. “The police already confirmed he died from the poison found within the cup.”
“You know how guys like us are,” Conan said with a laugh. “Always checking every possibility right down to the last thread.”
“Is there anything that I can do to help?”
“No, we’ve got things under wrap,” Conan replied grabbing Tim by his wrist while turning to walk. “Let’s go Tim, we still have much to find!”
“I’ll talk with you later Silvia, tell your brother we said hi.” Tim finished before walking off along Conan.
They took to the far table where the drinks rest, coming to a stop near the wall.
“Nice going Shinichi,” Tim commented. “Who knows how long that could have lasted.”
“Having the appearance of a young boy sure does have it’s benefits.”
“And I can see how well you’ve been able to play that role.”
“Thanks, though it’s not always easy.” Conan said leaning up against the pillar.
Silence loomed over the two for the seconds that followed, still watching over the guests who waited to be cleared to leave. Tim looked up to the windows once more, the sky darkening from the sun setting out. Conan pivoted his head to the left to find Kogoro talking with Yoko and a few others, words and laughs exchanged.
“Yet again the great detective Mouri fails to amaze me.”
He finished his search of the left, looking back to Tim after coming up empty. His eyes said it all, something had grabbed his attention. Conan looked into the same direction catching sight of a young woman standing alone, her hair covering up her right eye. Tim looked down to Conan who nodded. They slowly made their way over, watching as she pulled out a cigarette. She looked up just as the two stopped before her.
“Can I help you?” She asked sparking the flame.
Neither responded, examining her posture and clothing. She took discomfort to this, a frown slipping upon her face. Conan noticing this quickly smiled.
“We were just wondering why you were sitting alone,” Conan said. “If you want someone to talk to we’d love to keep you company.”
“Thanks, but I’d rather sit alone.”
“Are you sure,” Conan asked buying a little more time. “We love to tell stories.”
She didn’t reply.
“Why do you have only one glove on?” Conan asked.
She evilly glared down at him, causing Conan to clench his teeth.
“Forgive my little friend, he just loves to meet new people,” Tim said stepping in. “I’m Tim and this is Conan, what’s your name?”
“Samurakami Akiye,” She replied bringing the cigarette to her lips. “Now if you kids could run along that’d be nice.”
“Kids,” Tim questioned with the lift of a brow. “I’m not exactly a kid anymore.”
“What are you, seventeen....eighteen maybe,” Akiye asked tieing her hair up into a pony tail. “That’s still a boy in my book.”
Conan couldn’t help but giggle.
“I’d actually categorize myself as a young man, not a boy.”
Akiye slid down from the table, a look of satisfaction in her eyes.
“You children stay out of trouble now,” Aiyke said exhaling into his face. “I’m really in no mood to chat with anyone.”
Tim coughed out as Conan’s giggles turned into laughs.
“Don’t see what’s so funny,” Tim said through one last cough. “She was referring to us both.”
“How lucky can you get,” Conan said with his laughter coming to an end. “Being at the same party as Silvia and Aiyke?”
“If you mean as in yea right, agreed.”
“What,” Conan questioned. “Do you even find anyone attractive?”
“Finding and bringing whoever killed this man to justice is what attracts me at the moment,” Tim replied. “Now let’s focus our attention back to where it needs to be.”
“Whatever you say kid.” Conan said tauntingly.
“If there’s one thing that can’t be deduced, it’s women.” Tim walked in thought.
Conan watched as he trotted off.
“Either he just got hammered, or something is totally twisted up in his head somewhere.”
Conan followed after him, a loud whistle springing through the room in the moments that followed, captivating everyones attention. Inspector Megure walked to the center, all eyes locking down on him.
“After going through the evidence gathered, we can now conclude that the killer is amongst the staff,” Juzo said. “And with that in wrap, we’re going to begin the releasing process.”
“It’s about time.” Someone said in relief.
“That’s not good,” Tim said looking down to Conan. “We can’t let anyone leave just yet.”
“Don’t worry,” Conan assured. “I’ve got this covered.”
“Anything you need me to do?”
“Try and get Kogoro’s attention, I’ll do the rest.” Conan replied.
He nodded, heading through the crowd over to Mr. Mouri. He continued to talk with Yoko, slightly grunting at the tap of a hand to his right shoulder. Kogoro turned around to face Tim who had a smile on his face.
“I see you’re sane, glad to see that kid didn’t drive you out of your mind,” Kogoro said. “I’m sure you have a reason for coming over, is there something you wanted to tell me?”
“That’s correct,” Tim said. “It’s about the case.”
“Oh really,” Kogoro said becoming interested. “What exactly do you have to tell me?”
With that he felt his body leave him, tumbling backward right into a chair near the wall. Conan gave Tim a thumbs up before hiding behind the chair, adjusting the dial on the tie.
“Wait a minute Inspector,” Conan mimicked through the tie. “No one is to leave, not until I reveal what really happened.”
Juzo’s head sprung around, looking directly to the sleeping Kogoro.
“Kogoro, what do you mean,” Inspector Megure asked. “Are you saying one of the guests were involved?”
“Not exact, but probable.”
“This better be good Kogoro,” Juzo said crossing his arms. “Go ahead Mouri, fill us in on your suspicion.”
“Check out his left ankle Inspector, I’m sure you’ll find something quite revealing.”
Tim looked to the guests, checking to see how everyone would react to this latest development.
“What am I supposed to be looking for,” Juzo asked just as he caught sight of the small hole. “Is that what I think it is?”
“That’s right,” Conan said. “It’s the entry wound of a small poisoned blade, such as a dart or needle.”
She walked in closer wanting a clear scoop of what was going on, her eyes wondering in anticipation. Unintentionally she gazed over to see him, a little confused at what she saw.
“Is that Conan....what’s he doing behind detective Mouri’s chair,” Silvia questioned in thought. “He has something in his hand...what is it?”
“Poisoned?” Juzo questioned.
“You said it yourself Inspector, the poison found in the glass couldn’t have been enough to kill him,” Conan continued with a slight pause. “But with the use of two separate poisons, bringing them together might just get the job done.”
Tim continued to observe the crowd, looking for any unexpected reactions to what was being said. Aiyke pulled out her phone to make a call, while a man a few feet from her began shaking. This was an eye opener.
“What’s up with that guy....could he some how be involved?” Tim thought to himself.
“I see where you’re going with this theory, but how did the killer manage to hit them in the ankle?”
“Using a blowgun,” Conan replied through the tie. “If you check the two trash bins over there you should find the two halves of a Fukiya blowgun.”
“I’ll look right into that.” Takagi said before running over.
“That’s all good and said,” Inspector Megure commented still not one hundred percent in. “But that dosen’t explain how the culprit would be able to remove such a small object after impact.”
“Don’t worry Megure, that’s not it,” Conan informed. “Tim, why don’t you show Inspector Megure what you found in the trash.”
Tim walked over, pulling out the fishing wire as he did.
“I found this in the trash bin to the right,” Tim informed. “I recognize the odor on the end of it, some kind of Botulinum toxin.”
Within the second Wataru came back into the fold, holding out the two halves of the blowgun.
“It was in the trash, just like he said Inspector.”
“I want that blowgun examined for DNA samples,” Juzo said. “If we’re lucky the killer might have left behind some silva.”
“Right away.” Wataru said.
“Great job Kogoro, can’t say how much you’ve impressed me.”
“Just doing my job Inspector.” Conan replied.
He knew it was coming, he had felt it all evening. The light flashed upon the table, flickering off of the empty glass. Thinking off his feet Tim lunged forward.
“Kogoro get down!!!”
He tackled him from the chair, grabbing Conan and burying him in his arms before jumping behind one of the pillars.
“What’s going on?!” Conan exclaimed.
His question was answered not even a second later. The booming sound pounced through the room, the glass from the windows caving in from the force. Everyone ducking for cover as the rain began, bullets flying from above.
“Megure look out!!” Wataru shouted before pulling him to the ground barely dodging a few incoming bullets.
Tim looked from behind the pillar in disgust, his eyes widening at what was to come. Three mini missiles flew in from the broken windows, heading in separate directions.
“Conan, close your eyes.” Tim instructed.
He did as told, feeling his body lifted from upon the ground. Tim grabbed Kogoro as well, racing away from the zipping missile. It crashed down blasting part of the wall open as many screams can be heard, the other two touching down as well. Tim came to a stop after evading the explosion, looking up to see another missile flying through the window.
“I don’t think so.”
He reached into his jacket slinging a birdrang upward. It exploded in mid air, the impact itself sending him flying back to the wall. He opened his eyes a few seconds later, his vision blurred from the fall. The screaming came to a stop after the shooting ended. Conan pushed up from where he lay, walking over to where Tim sat up against the wall.
“You ok?” Tim asked.
“Yea, I’m fine,” Conan replied. “What about you?”
“I might have a headache in the morning, but I’ll live.”
Wataru and Inspector Megure pushed back to their feet, looking around to see the havoc left behind.
“Inspector...what just happened?” Wataru questioned.
‘I don’t know,” Megure replied. “I think we better go around and make sure everyone is ok.”
Tim slowly maneuvered himself up, feeling a sharp soreness on his left side.
“You knew something was going to happen, that’s why you kept looking around so much,” Conan said. “How did you know?”
“Just call it instinct,” Tim replied. “I’ve had assassins come after me on multiple occasions, you kinda get a sixth sense for that type of thing after awhile.”
“But how,” Conan questioned. “You knew exactly when the shooting was going to happen, no instinct is that good.”
“You’re right in that regard Shinichi,” Tim agreed. “It was actually the lighting that tipped me off.”
“Lighting?”
“Whoever was the shooter probably used a rifle,” Tim said. “The lighting from the scope bounced off of a cup alerting me someone was taking aim.”
“Conan, Tim,” Wataru said walking up to the two. “Are you both ok?
“We’re fine, though I’m not sure about everyone else,” Tim said turning to face him. “If it’s alright with you, Conan and I would be more than willing to help assist the wounded.”
“That’s well appreciated.... by the way,” Wataru said with a smile. “Nice move back there.”
“Excuse me?”
“You know, when you knocked detective Mouri from the gun fire.”
“Ditto, you did a handy job in saving the Inspector’s life.”
The three of them turned as foot steps headed into their direction, Shoji the one to approach.
“Wow, that was so crazy!”
“Did you find anyone hurt?” Tim asked.
“From what I can tell no,” Shoji replied with a turn. “But some people already left through that opened wall.”
“Damn.” Conan muttered.
“Officer Takagi do you still have the blowgun parts?” Tim asked.
“I’m sorry,” Wataru apologized. “But it must have got lost with all the commotion that was going on.”
“The crime scene has been destroyed, we lost evidence, and the culprit could already be gone,” Tim thought to himself beginning to pace. “With all that’s happened I think it’s safe to assume we’re dealing with more than one person.”
Wataru walked over, kneeling down to check on the still laying Kogoro.
“Is he ok?” Yoko asked.
“He’s fine, just unconscious.”
“It looks like no one was hurt,” Conan said looking around to see everyone getting back to their feet. “I guess we were fortunate.”
“Maybe....” Tim said.
Conan looked up at him, not entirely sure what he meant by that comment.
“Maybe,” Conan questioned. “If it wasn’t a little luck no one was hurt, then what?”
Tim skimmed the room for any who may have left when the explosions took place. As expected many were already gone. He put his hand to the wall, closing his eyes in thought. Conan noticing this walked up to the side of him, leaning his back to the wall in wait. She watched the two from afar, more intrigued yet confused than before.
“First you had the kid hiding behind the chair with some weird device, then Tim...” Silvia thought to herself. “He knew to duck for cover before the gun fire even started......who exactly are these two?”
His eyes slowly opened, popping up in surprise from the destruction that surround him.
“Inspector Megure what happened?!” Kogoro asked running over.
“We were shot at,” Juzo answered. “First by bullets then by a rocket launcher of some kind, just be thankful Tim was there to save you.”
“Save me?” Kogoro questioned.
“Let me guess, you were asleep through it all?”
“I’m not sure,” Kogoro said looking up. “But I’m pretty sure I’d remember if someone was shooting at me.”
He pushed up from the wall after gathering his thoughts, looking to his side to find Conan.
“Obviously something’s not sitting right with you,” Conan said uncrossing his arms. “You’re the expert in this department, from your knowledge and experience what do you think is going on?”
“No one was hurt.”
“Correct.”
“I think that was the point.”
“Huh, why would somebody shoot just to scare us,” Conan questioned glimpsing up at him. “That dosen’t make any sense.”
“No one who proclaims themself a sniper is going to miss that much.” Tim said. “This was not only an act to destroy the evidence of the scene, but probably to send a message.”
“A message?”
“It’s only a hunch at this point, but I’m willing to bet tonights events were pre planned a good deal ahead of time,” Tim said. “Up to the very last distinct detail.”
“Guess it’s up to us to find out the who and why.” Conan said.
“We’ll leave the police to check the serial numbers on the bullets, I have something I need to check out myself.” Tim said looking up to the shattered window.
“You think you know where the shooter was?” Conan asked.
“Based from the moons position and the direction the lighting of the scope I saw,” Tim began. “I should be able to pin point where the sniper shot from.”
“Good, that might gain us some headway if you’re able to find something.”
“I’ll check it out later tonight,” Tim said looking back to Conan. “I’ll call if I find anything.”
Kogoro walked over the next second, still rather drossy from the shot he took to the back of the neck.
“I see you’re ok,” Kogoro said. “Wouldn’t want to go home and explain to Ran if anything had happened to you.”
“Had a couple close calls, but no damage done.”
“Where’s Tim,” Kogoro asked looking from one side to the other. “I thought he was with you.”
“What are you talking about, he’s right...” Conan said turning to see he was gone. “He must have left.”
“He must of had something to do,” Kogoro said. “I’m going to discuss some of the details with Megure, we’ll go once I finish.”
“Take your time,” Conan said not bothered by it one bit. “I’m not in a rush.”
They remained at the dance center for the next forty minutes, Conan spending that time digging through the rubble, trying to recover any evidence that could prove valuable. To his misfortune he wasn’t able to uncover anything. The ride home was a quiet one. Losing the evidence to an explosion was one thing, but what was the whole shooting about?
“It’s now clear why the culprit was so sloppy in hiding the items,” Conan thought sitting back. “They knew missiles were to hit the center, ridding the site of any evidence left behind.”
He closed his eyes, calming his nerves from the days trails. They arrived back to the house, tireously making their way up the stairs. Kogoro opened the front door, both walking in to see Ran sitting down infront of the table watching the news.
“It took you two long enough, hope you remembered to get the supplies for dinner.” Ran said turning around to see them empty handed.
Conan gulped, knowing they had just dropped a bomb on their alibi for the night.
“You didn’t go to the store, did you,” Ran questioned . “So where were you two?”
“Can’t believe we left the bags in the cab!!” Kogoro exclaimed.
“Hurry Kogoro,” Conan said slipping his shoes back on. “If we hurry we might be able to catch him!”
Ran jumped to her feet as the two of them raced out of the door.
“Dad, Conan!!!” Ran shouted after them.
“Don’t worry Ran we’ll be back as soon as possible.” Conan called back.
She crossed her arms as the down stairs door closed.
“Who leaves their groceries in the back of a cab, I doubt that’s where they’ve been all evening.”
He waited for hours to pass before returning back to where it all took place, standing atop the highest building to gain a better view of the different angles pointing to the entry way of the window.
“The moon was a little more to the right earlier, that must mean the sniper camped down on either of those two.”
Red Robin glided down to the first building, pulling a mini light from his belt to search the roof. He started with the ground, looking for anything that could have possibly been left behind.
“Dosen’t look like there’s anything here out of the ordinary.”
He then flashed the light light to the ledge, noticing a small sitting object. Red Robin moved in, coming to find a single bullet resting on top of a red feather. He switched the light off while tucking it into place.
“This is the same type of bullet that was used in the shooting,” Red Robin said bringing the bullet into his hand. “Did the shooter intentionally leave this behind?”
He grabbed the red feather as well, placing them both into a secure spot in his utility belt.
“The night is young, but I think it would be best if I took the acquired items back to the base to run some tests.”
He pulled his grappler from his side, springing into the night.
The pavement was wet and sleek from the rain which continued to come down from the previous two hours. She kept the hood tight over her head, walking in through the front doors. She came to a stop to the side of the classroom door, standing in wait. It didn’t take long for her to see him trotting up the hall along side the lockers.
“Heard about how your little party went,” Ai said as he stopped infront of her. “You look exhausted, did you get any sleep?”
“I got plenty of that,” Conan replied. “Just a little stressed is all.”
“I’m betting last night has something to do with that,” Ai said. “So what exactly happened?”
“A man was poisoned, unfortunately someone blasted the whole scene as well as any evidence with the use of a missile launcher,” Conan said taking a deep breath while leaning up to the wall next to her. “I’m still stuck in the department of why.”
“Did anyone die or get hurt?” Ai asked.
“No, and that’s what so suspicious.”
“Did you ever consider they might have been going for one target,” Ai asked speculating. “Maybe they couldn’t get a clear shot.”
“Doubt it, the bullets were flying in all directions,” Conan said in disagreement. “It seemed more random, like they were trying to get everyone riled up.”
“Why would someone want to do that?”
“I don’t know....not yet anyway.”
The two of them turned to see their friends approaching from the other end of the hall. Ai finally removed the hood from her head, walking into class just as they arrived.
“How long were you guys waiting?” Genta asked.
“Not very long.” Conan answered.
“Do you have any idea what we’re doing in class today?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“Anything but notes, I can’t take another day of it.” Conan said before taking to his seat.
“Attention everyone,” Sumiko said stepping to the front of the room. “Show and tell will begin tommarrow.”
“But I thought we were waiting until Friday.” Genta said.
“If we wait that long we might not get through everyone.”
“She makes a good point.” Conan said agreeing with this.
To his delight most of class was spent critiquing arts of other students who came to visit their room. Conan smiled down at his watch as class neared it’s end.
“Hey Conan, guess what?” Ayumi asked from behind.
“What?”
“I know what I’m going to bring for show and tell.”
“Oh yea,” Conan said with a turn. “What are you planning on bringing.”
“It’s a secret.”
He faced back to the front, knowing he should have expected that.
“Atleast she knows what she’s bringing.” Conan said to himself.
Class ended within the next few minutes. Once out they all hurried home, for the rain had picked up quite a bit as the day progressed. He arrived back, the water dripping down from the sides of his face as he made his way up the stairs. He pushed the front door open to find Kogoro talking with someone on the phone. He thought nothing of it at first. His tone and posture said it all, something was wrong. Kogoro finished with his conversation a few seconds later.
“Who was that?” Conan asked.
“Inspector Megure,” Kogoro replied setting the phone down. “Another officer was killed, they found his body stashed in a storage room up at the station.”
“What,” Conan jumped in disbelief. “How was he killed?”
“The same as the last,” Kogoro answered. “One bullet to the leg with many blade wounds.”
“Did the killer happen to leave another note?” Conan asked.
“As a matter a fact he did.”
“What did it say?”
“I haven’t been told that yet,” Kogoro said heading for the door. “I’m to meet Megure at once down at the station.”
“Can I come,” Conan asked cheerfully. “I promise I’ll be good.”
“Don’t see why not, just stick to the sides when we get there.”
“Yes sir.” Conan said with a bow.
Intensity filled the room. Every strike with power and extreme control, her body being put to the limit. She took one last jab at the punching bag, making sure it landed right inbetween the numbers. The final whistle was blown just as she pulled back. Her team mates gathered around to congratulate her on yet another superb training session.
“Great job Ran, I’m sure you’ll make it to the finals again.” One said.
“We’ll be there to cheer you on.” Another added.
“Thanks for all the support,” Ran acknowledged. “But I’m sure some of you have just as great of a shot at making it to the finals, all you have to do is believe in yourself.”
They took her words to heart as they headed to the locker room to call it a day. She spent a little time in the back, washing her face after changing back into her school clothes. Ran was the last to leave, walking down the whistling empty hall, turning the last corner walk to see the exit. Someone stepped from behind. Out of instinct she swung around with a knife hand only to come to a stop right near his neck.
“Tim...what are you still doing here,” Ran asked lowering her hand. “School was over hours ago.”
“Conan said you were good, decided I’d come watch you practice,” Tim replied. “I must say Ran, you really impressed me.”
“Are you sure you’re not just trying to get on my good side?” Ran asked crossing her arms.
He smiled at this.
“I guess it’s a little of both,” Tim honestly replied. “Let me walk you home, I need to tell Conan something....if it’s ok with you.”
Ran thought about it for a second. She swiftly turned to for the exit a second later. Tim lifted a brow, getting a mixed signal.
“Aren’t you coming?” Ran asked looking back at him with an accepting look.
“Yes, ofcourse.” Tim said walking up to the side of her.
They remained quiet as they walked. The rain had finally come to a stop, though the clouds still covered up most of the sky. Another block was past, another corner turned. Ran glimpsed over to see him staring to the ground as they walked. She smiled, deciding she’d start a conversation.
“So how is Japan compared to Gotham?” Ran asked.
“Different.” Tim replied still looking to the ground.
She could tell by his moody reply that something was on his mind.
“Tim are you ok,” Ran asked. “You seem a little down.”
“It’s about last night,” Tim said. “I just don’t understand why we were shot at.”
“Shot at,” Ran questioned. “What are you talking about?”
“Didn’t Conan or your father tell you,” Tim asked finally looking to her. “Someone using a rifle trashed the down town dance center last night, and if that wasn’t enough they fired down with a rocket launcher.”
“So that’s where they were,” Ran said with a snarky tone. “I knew those two were lying to me about leaving the groceries in the cab.”
“What, you mean to tell me they didn’t tell you?” Tim asked.
She nodded.
“Huh, I wonder why that is.” Tim said bringing a hand to his chin.
Ran moved in closer, playfully nudging him on his arm.
“Well you’re here, so maybe you can tell me.”
He gave her the full scoop of what had happened, keeping out the obvious details ofcourse. They arrived infront of her house, coming to a stop a few yards from the door.
“Thanks for walking me home and telling me what happened yesterday night.”
“No problem, I don’t see what’s wrong in you knowing,” Tim said. “I’m pretty sure they had a good reason for not telling you.”
“I doubt it,” Ran said with the slight tap of her foot. “Wait here a minute, I’ll go see if Conan has arrived home.”
With that Ran headed inside. Tim observed the surroundings as he waited, looking to see a few humming birds hanging up on the branches. Ran returned shortly after, standing in the door way.
“He isn’t home yet.”
“That’s fine,” Tim said turning to walk “I’ll catch him later.”
He stashed his hands into his pocket, making his way to the sidewalk. Ran stepped from the door coming to an alternative.
“Tim wait,” She called out causing him to turn around. “Would you be interested in coming in, you could wait for him upstairs.”
Tim smiled, knowing he had made progress.
“As much as I’d love to, I have a lot to attend to back at the apartment,” Tim replied. “But thanks for offering... guess I’ll see you later.”
“Hey, maybe we could sit together at lunch tommarrow.” Ran suggested.
“Can’t, I won’t be at school tommarrow.” Tim replied. “But that’s something I’m open to when I come back, tell Conan and your Dad I said hi.”
“I will.” Ran said before closing the door and heading back up.
Tim made his way down the street, knowing he had a lot to do.
“Let’s hope that bullet and feather I found have something we can use to help shed some light on this cold case.”
Another two hours had gone by before they pulled back up. It was now dark at this pont. Kogoro and Conan headed in, delighted to find dinner was already finished.
“Where have you two been for the past few hours?” Ran asked stepping out from the kitchen.
“The police station,” Kogoro replied. “Another cop was killed, they found his body in the storage room.”
“I can’t believe it,” Ran said in shock. “How did he die?”
“Same as the last.” Kogoro said.
“Ran how did your day go?” Conan asked changing the subject.
“It was fine,” Ran replied. “Just stayed after for my karate session, then came home and fixed dinner.”
“It sure does smell good.” Conan commented while slipping out of his shoes.
The rest of the evening was a casual one. Ran decided not to confront them about the previous night, not after hearing the news about another dead cop. But ofcourse it was at the top of her list of things to do. Conan took to his room a little after nine, pulling out his phone and dialing his number.
“What’s up Kudo.” Tim answered on the other end.
“Another cop was found dead at the station today,” Conan informed. “He was killed and laid out exactly the same as the last.”
“That’s just swell,” Tim said less than enthusiastic. “Was there another note pinned to him?”
“Sure was,” Conan replied. “It said 'Your response in not taking out the outsider is cemented!! Now the man of the city, witness to all crimes, shall die’.”
Silence came between the two for moments to come.
“What about you,” Conan asked. “Did you find where the sniper shot from?”
“Yep, they even left behind a few ornaments,” Tim informed. “A bullet and a red feather.”
“Did you check them for any finger prints....DNA?” Conan asked.
“Came up negative I’m afraid.” Tim replied.
“Why would the shooter leave behind a bullet and a feather?”
“That’s for us to find out,” Tim said. “Get some sleep Shinichi, we have some work to do come tommarrow.”
To Be Continued
-
1
-
-
this is really really nice chapters !
i personally think this will make a great fanfiction !
maybe you can print it and sell it or something XD.
for like 5 bucks or something on the market or on internet.
Thanks for the complement.
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 25
Mystery Hit
"That's my third time calling, highly unusual for Shinichi not to answer."
He placed his phone off to the side. The sound of the computer beeping can be heard within the seconds to come. He switched the screen on, pleased at what he saw.
"Just as expected, the blood found on that knife in the briefcase Gin tied to me matched that of the victim found dead at the building down town."
Tim stood from the chair, opening the locker where his gadgets lay. He gave everything a look, reloading on anything that was running low. He shut the locker once finished, turning back to the desk to hear his phone ringing. He stepped back over looking to see who it was before pulling the phone to his ear.
“Was wondering when you’d call.” Tim said answering the phone.
“Thought this would be a good time to check up on you and your mission.”
“To be honest with you Bruce, I’ve got a little side tracked by some of the other things going on down here.”
“Do you need any kind of help,” Bruce asked. “I could fly down, or send Dick if you’re in need of a little assistance.”
“Nothing I can’t handle, besides,” Tim said with confidence. “I’ve gained two very reliable allies while operating.”
“I don’t know your situation Tim,” Bruce acknowledged. “But are you sure they can be trusted?”
“Positively,” Tim replied. “One of them even has ties to the police force, so it makes my planning just that more flexible.”
“I’ll trust your judgment, you’re calculating when it comes to picking your associates.”
Silence dwindled between the two for the next few seconds that past.
“So, how’s everything back in Gotham?”
“Things have gotten a little heated between the gangs,” Bruce replied. “Not only has it kept me busy, but Gordon and the police department as well.”
“I can hear it in your voice, that’s not all... is it,” Tim questioned. “What’s going on?”
“Nine days ago both Twoface and Hugo Strange escaped from Arkham, exactly two hours and two minutes apart.”
“That’s a red flag, any idea on how they escaped?” Tim asked.
“The doors to their cells were melted from the hinges up,” Bruce replied. “The only thing found was markings left behind upon the cell walls.”
“Markings,” Tim questioned. “What kind of Markings?”
“A very artistic pattern, following up the left sides of each wall.”
“What could it mean?”
“I don’t know Tim, but I’ll keep you updated.”
“As will I,” Tim said. “Wherever Deadshot is camping out he’s bound to show his face soon.”
“I can’t advice to you enough how much to be careful.”
“Don’t worry, I’m not the target remember.”
“Even then you need to stay alert.”
“Ofcourse,” Tim said taking a seat at the chair. “Guess I’ll touch base with you when I make further progress.”
“Sounds good, I’ll give everyone your best.”
“Thanks, and keep me updated on your end.” Tim finished before the two hung up.
He sat in thought for the next few minutes, thinking about all he had just heard. Not only did he have an agenda of his own, but something was hitting track back home. It left him very uncomfortable. He finally pushed up from the chair after minutes of sitting, exiting the underground base.
“Maybe a little walk will help clear my mind.”
This was one of the many times he had walked this route, taking the longest way possible. He came to a stop once reaching the door, taking a deep breath before giving it a knock. No response was returned. He tried once more only to receive the same results.
“He’s not here, can’t exactly go to the hideout to check either.”
Conan pulled out his phone, giving him a ring only to get the answering machine. He sighed, turning and heading back for the elevator. An hour went by, his legs beginning to tire beneath him. He came to a stop once approaching one of the many parks. He stood under one of the many tree’s, welcoming it’s shield from the sun. He quickly scoured the area with a hand over his eyes.
“There he is.” Conan said with relief.
He walked over to the bench overlooking the playground where the children played, taking a seat to the right of him. Tim immediately noticing turned to face him.
“Hey Conan, what are you doing here?” Tim asked.
“I was looking for you,” Conan replied. “Tried calling, but your phone was off.”
“Left my phone at the hideout, needed some time to think.” He said looking back to the playground.
“What’s wrong?” Conan asked seeing a look of distress in his eyes.
“Something’s going down back in Gotham,” Tim replied. “And I can’t even be there to find out what...atleast not until I finish up business here.”
“Sounds big.” Conan thought to himself.
Tim shifted his attention back down to him, a slight smile appearing.
“Just curious, how did you know I’d be at the park?” Tim asked.
“Don’t all birds hang here?” Conan jokingly replied.
“Very funny Shinichi, so what’s so important that you had to track me down?”
Conan turned away, dropping his eyes to the ground. He looked over at him knowing it must be something important.
“What is it,” Tim asked pushing for an answer. “Was there another killing?”
Conan lightly tilted his head while coordinating his eyes to the left. Tim lifted a brow, turning to the left to see Ran. She stepped from the tree where she stood, slowly making her way over. Tim darted his attention back to Conan.
“You told her?!” Tim exclaimed.
“No, Sonoko did.” Conan replied rolling his eyes.
“Swell, and here I thought we had three to four days before she talked.” Tim mumbled.
Ran took a seat a few inches away to the left of him. His attention strolled away from Conan, turning to find her with a friendly smile upon her face.
“I was going to tell you.” Tim stated.
“Yea, I know,” Ran said. “Conan and Sonoko already told me.”
“You don’t seem very angry,” Tim said leaning his back up against the bench. “I really expected you to be.”
“I was,” Ran admitted. “That is until Sonoko told me about you, Conan even. He views you as an older brother you know.”
“Thats news to me.”
“Didn’t know you liked to read,” Ran said. “Conan told me about the countless detective stories you went through with him.”
“We sure love our Sherlock, right Tim?” Conan added.
“Indeed we do.” Tim said slightly glimpsing over at him before turning back to Ran. “So what brings you here, did you want to ask me something?”
“I guess I have a few questions,” Ran said inching in a little closer. “Promise to be truthful with your answers?”
He nodded in response.
“Now with my first question.” She said easing in. “Have you and my father been talking?”
“From time to time, when I see him that is.”
“When did this start?”
“I’d rather you ask him,” Tim replied. “Let him know it’s ok with me when you do.”
Ran paused at this, knowing it must be something rather important.
“What about back when we were abducted, how come you left me,” Ran questioned. “You said you’d come back.”
Tim looked to the sky, slowly coming up with a story scenario in his head.
“After I left you to go find a way out, I heard noises.” Tim said looking back to her.
“Noises,” Ran questioned. “What kind of noises?”
“At first I wasn’t sure,” Tim said putting on his story face. “But then I heard it’s rattle, slowly slithering toward me.”
“What was it?”
“A rattle snake,” Tim replied with enthusiasm. “When I saw it I took off running, finding the exit shortly after.”
“So let me get this straight,” Ran said crossing her arms and legs while narrowing her eyes. “You left me behind because of some lousy snake.”
“Not just a snake,” Tim exclaimed. “This bad boy was over twenty feet long, with the teeth of a mountain lion!”
“Oh jeez, didn’t know rattle snakes got that big.” Ran frowned less than convinced.
“I was surprised myself when I saw it.” Tim said with a laugh.
“A rattle snake, wow,” Conan said jumping in. “You failed to mention that part to me.”
Tim gulped, immediately swigging his head back.
“What are you doing?” Tim muttered.
“I thought you said you went back to save her, only to be cut by one of the culprits from a knife.” Conan said ignoring him.
It instantly hit her.
“So that’s where the blood on my clothes came from,” Ran said beginning to follow. “It was yours, wasn’t it?”
He slowly turned around, a smile coming to his face.
“I wasn’t the only one who came to save you, Cona.” Tim began only to feel a pinch at his right rib causing him to stop.
He looked to Conan who shook his head from side to side.
“What were you going to say?” Ran asked.
“Oh nothing,” Tim replied facing her once more. “The reason I lied about not being there was because I didn’t want it leaking out to the media.”
“Why’s that?"
“I’m not one for a lot of drama." He replied.
“How did you take those two guys out anyway?” Ran asked.
“All luck,” Tim replied. “I honestly don’t even remember all the details, a lucky bird is what I am.”
“And I think you’re full of it." Ran said slightly laughing at how humorously he was taking it all.
She reached into her pocket, pulling out her phone to check the time.
“I guess Conan and I better get going.” Ran said closing her phone.
“Why’s that, some where to be?” Tim asked.
“I need to get started on dinner pretty soon here,” Ran replied while sitting up from the bench. “Come on Conan, let’s go.”
Conan jumped down following after her.
“Ran does this mean me and Tim can still hang out?” Conan asked looking up to Ran then back over to Tim.
She gazed over at the two, Conan enforcing his cause by giving her a look of sorrow.
“Fine, but only when I’m with you,” Ran answered. “I want to know a little bit more about him before you two continue your little club, deal?”
“Deal.” Conan agreed.
Tim and Conan shared one last glance before the two walked off. Tim sat alone, looking back to the sky above.
“Things are a little twisted, complex, Shinichi and I defiantly need to have a private talk when the opportunity arises.”
He trotted along side her as they made their way up the stairs. Ran unlocked the door allowing for the two of them to enter. Conan slid off his shoes, walking over and finding a place to sit up against the wall.
“That went well, considering how much Tim tried bending the truth all the way from Tokyo to Gotham.”
He sat for awhile longer, glimpsing over to Ran who tied the apron around her waist. He rested his head against the wall, drifting into a small daze in wait. Nearly fifteen minutes passed before Ran turned to see Conan sitting up against the far wall.
“Conan are you ok?”
“I’m fine, just thinking,” Conan said flickering his eyes open. “When is Kogoro supposed to get home?”
“I’m not sure,” Ran said turning back to the stove. “It can’t be to long from now, we’ll just hang tight until he does.”
“Sounds fine to me,” Conan said pushing up from the wall. “Thanks for giving Tim another chance, he’s a really cool guy.”
“I have no problem with it,” Ran said facing him once more. “As long as neither of you try testing me in any kind of way.”
“Ofcourse not,” Conan assured. “We’ll keep everything under your standards.”
“I’m glad to hear that, dinner should be ready shortly.”
Everything was scattered about; papers, files, and even folders. They lay, trailing across the desk. He went to work, beginning to sort the small mess up. It took him under five minutes to finish. He drifted back onto the bed, staring to the ceiling in thought.
“Bruce said they escaped Arkham nine days ago,” Tim thought in rest. “That was when Kudo, Hattori, and myself were in Korea.....Harvey and Hugo don’t really associate themselves, what could it mean?”
He laid awhile longer, still trying to make sense of it all. He sat up when eight hit, walking out to the balcony to watch the night sky.
“Then I have the task of tracking down Deadshot, Vodka, Gin, and the Black organization,” Tim thought putting a hand to the railing. “Not an easy assignment, especially when I don’t even know where any of them are.”
He leaned forward bringing his other hand to the railing, slowly coming up with a plan.
“The best way to find them is to set a trap, one they can’t resist,” Tim said tapping a finger. “Question now becomes, how to reel them out.”
The clouds laid wide apart, a cold breeze whistling past through the city streets. He awoke at the crack of dawn, hours before school was to begin. Conan yawned, rolling out of bed to begin his early day. He checked his phone, finding he had three missed calls from Heiji.
“I really need to keep up with this phone, I’ve had a lot more missed calls as of late.”
Conan found himself dressed within the minute. He tossed on his glasses and bag before leaving the room. He switched on the TV once in the main room, checking for any recent activities. Nothing of importance caught his eye.
“Guess it’s just another typical morning.”
He surfed through the channels for awhile longer before taking off to school earlier than usual. It was a cool morning, but it didn’t bother him in the slightest.
It heated up as the day progressed, the sun just as bright as the previous day had been. She placed the last of what she didn’t need into her locker, shoving it shut nearly jumping to see him standing beside her.
“Good morning Sonoko.”
“I heard you talked with Ran.” She replied.
“Sure did,” Tim said. “Why didn’t you tell me you told her already?”
“It kinda slipped my mind.” Sonoko smilingly replied.
“I bet it did.”
She reached back unzipping her bag, pulling out a text book.
“Here’s your chemistry book back,” Sonoko said handing it to him. “Thanks for letting me use it.”
“I take it you found yours?”
Sonoko nodded.
“Strangely enough it was sitting by the front door desk.” Sonoko said as they began walking to class.
“I guess the next time you lose something, that should be the first place you check.” Tim said zipping up her still open bag.
He sat slouched forward, the lights turned out for the movie they watched. Conan huffed once more as another note found it’s way to his desk, passing it to the person diagonal to him.
“Can I move seats now, I’m not enjoying being the bridge for note passers.”
He braced himself, knowing it was going to be one of those days. The note passing continued throughout class, keeping him occupied for the day. He breathed out in relief once the final bell rang, slowly putting his supplies back into his bag. He looked up to find he was the last student to leave the class.
“See you tommarrow Conan, I hope you took good notes from the video.”
“I did Ms. Kobayashi.” Conan said on his way out.
He looked from one side to the other once entering the hall, none of his friends in sight.
“I wonder where they could be,” Conan questioned still looking. “They usually always wait for me.”
He continued to walk, careful not to bump into those roaming the halls like himself. He exited through the front entrance, still no sign of his friends.
“Maybe they’re hiding from me intentionally.”
Conan continued to walk, noticing Ai standing alone leaned up against a light pole near the road way.
“There’s Haibara, but what about the others?”
He made his way over, Ai noticing him as he got in closer.
“Took you long enough.” Ai said as Conan came to a stop infront of her.
“Where’d the others run off to?” Conan asked.
“They took off to take their things home,” Ai replied. “I volunteered to wait for you.”
“What for?” Conan asked.
“They wanted me to tell you to meet them at the park for a game of ball.”
“Can’t really say I have anything to do, you can count me in,” Conan said coming to a decision. “What about you Haibara, are you going to come?”
“If everything is straight around the house, I might just show.” Ai replied as the two began walking.
“I know what you mean,” Conan said. “Things can get a little hectic when Dr. Agasa is at work.”
“Let’s just hope there aren’t any chemical spills to attend when I get home.”
“If things are out of line, I’d be more than willing to help you straighten up.” Conan offered.
“I can handle it myself, but enough about that” Ai said turning to face him. “What’s been going on with you?”
“With me?” Conan asked looking to her as well.
“You don’t seem like yourself,” Ai began as they continued to walk. “Trying to get a hold of you has become work, and not to mention your recent lack of input with the detective boys.”
Conan fell silent for a small time to come.
“I’ve just been really busy,” Conan said looking forward. “My phone charger has been experiencing technical difficulties, that’s why I haven’t been answering.”
Silence fell between the two, both looking ahead rather than to eachother.
“I know he’s hiding something, it’s only a matter of time before I find out what.”
They parted ways when the time came. Conan watched Ai slowly walk down the block and turn the corner before heading his way. He knew she was onto him, but was determined to keep his recent activities a secret. He made it to the house soon after, walking in to find Kogoro on the phone. He looked to see Ran had not yet arrived home.
“Guess it’s just me and Kogoro.”
Conan pushed out of his shoes, walking to his room where he placed his bag to the ground.
“I know there’s someone I needed to call back, who was it again?” Conan questioned while pulling out his phone.
He turned to the door with the sound of alerting foot steps heading his way.
“Conan I’m going to head down to the station, I’ll be back shortly.” Kogoro said appearing in his doorway.
“What for,” Conan asked. “Was there a killing?”
“There sure was.”
“Can I come along, I promise I won’t get in the way,” Conan said assuringly. “I didn’t last time.”
“You do make a point,” Kogoro said rubbing the bottom of his chin. “Fine, but you better make sure you stay in line.”
“Yes sir.” Conan said with the nod of his head.
With that the two of them headed to the front room, slipping on their shoes before heading out and catching a taxi. Conan sat back as they drove, deciding whoever it was he needed to call could wait. They escaped the traffic jam, arriving at the station after a good twenty minute drive. Both stepped out from the cab, walking up to the front of the station to be greeted by Inspector Megure and Officer Takagi.
“We’re glad you could make it on such a short notice.” Wataru said pleased to see him.
“So why are we meeting here,” Kogoro asked. “Shouldn’t we be meeting at the crime scene?”
Inspector Megure nodded.
“Right this way.”
Both Conan and Kogoro were confused by this, following none the less. Juzo and Wataru lead them around the side of the station, a strange odor flowing through the air. They arrived behind the building to find the laying body, that of a police officer. Kogoro and Conan jumped back in surprise, not expecting to see what they did. He had been shot once in the leg, but had multiple wounds from what appeared to be from some type of blade.
“This was Officer Ryoi,” Inspector Megure stated. “He had just transferred here at the beginning of last week.”
“Looks like he’s been dead for awhile.” Kogoro said examining the body. “Don’t you have camera’s back here?”
“The estimated time of death is eighteen hours.” Wataru informed. “The survaliance system was disabled for a little over a minute last night.”
“That’s not good.”
Conan walked around the body, giving it a look himself. He then looked through the grass surrounding the body, checking for anything that could pose as viable evidence.
“I don’t see anything that would point to any kind of struggle, the killer must have brought Ryoi here after killing him,” Conan thought as he continued to circle around the body. “But why, why would the killer bring the body where it would easily be discovered by the police, it dosen’t make any sense.”
He looked back to the body, further examining the cuts. They were deep, precise.
“Whoever did this knew what they were doing,” Conan said looking to the bullet wound. “The culprit probably shot Ryoi to immobilize him.”
Kogoro continued to talk with Megure and Takagi as more officers entered the crime scene. Conan continued his search, carefully looking over the body. His eyes jumped wide when he caught sight of it, knowing it could be a big break in the case.
“Kogoro, I think I found something.” Conan said.
Inspector Megure, Takagi, and Kogoro all walked over curious to what Conan had found.
“What is it,” Wataru asked. “What did you find?”
“There.” Conan pointed.
The three of them looked, noticing a small piece of folded up paper in his left sock.
“The kid’s right,” Kogoro said. “Have all the necessary photos been taken from this crime scene?”
“They sure have,” Inspector Megure replied. “Let’s give that little sheet a look shall we.”
“Yes sir.”
Wataru reached down sliding the folded paper out from the sock, carefully opening it.
“What’s it say?” Conan anxiously asked.
“Here goes,” Wataru began with the clear of his throat. “Know you have been forewarned, kill the creature of the shadows! Failing to do so will result in further dismay.”
The four stood in silence, even more confused then they had been just a few minutes ago.
“This just went from off the wall to out the door,” Conan thought to himself. “What do they mean.....kill the creature of the shadows, clearly this case is far from over.”
Conan took to the side of the wall, standing in thought as the others carried out a search of the general area.
“Detective Mouri, would it be ok if I had a word with you?” Wataru asked.
“I see no harm in that.”
The two stepped away from the crime scene, walking to the side of the station where Conan stood in thought.
“So what is it you wanted to speak to me about?”
“There’s a big event taking place down at the down town dance center,” Wataru informed. “I thought you might be interested in going.”
“What for?” Kogoro asked.
“There’s going to be events to help raise money for the less fortunate, and to top it off,” Wataru said with a smile. “Okino Yoko is going to be there, everyone knows how much you admire her.”
“Are you kidding,” Kogoro exclaimed in excitement. “I’ll defiantly be there!!”
“Enjoy old timer, I got a case to crack.”
“That’s good to hear, it starts at six tommarrow,” Wataru said glad to hear he’d be coming. “Getting a ticket might be a little tricky, they’re running rather low.”
“Don’t worry about that,” Kogoro said with a laugh. “I know a guy who knows a guy, it’s all about connections my good man.”
“Great, then I’ll see you then.”
Kogoro watched as he walked off, turning to Conan a few seconds later. He reached over pulling Conan up to his level.
“Hey Conan you want to go to that event with me?”
“No thanks, I’ll stay at the house with Ran.” Conan kindly replied.
“To bad, you’re going,” Kogoro rejected. “I need you to call Tim Wayne for me.”
“Tim Wayne,” Conan questioned. “Why do you want me to call him, I don’t even know his number.”
“I’ll give the number to you.”
“Why do I have to call, how come you can’t do it?” Conan asked crossing his arms.
“Because you’re an innocent little boy,” Kogoro replied. “He’ll be more inclined to getting the tickets if you ask.”
Kogoro placed him back to the ground with a smile coming to his face.
“Oh Yoko, how I’ve longed to see you again.”
“Guess that makes me the guy who knows a guy,” Conan thought with the roll of his eyes. “Kogoro is sure something else.”
Hours went by with the sun setting in the distance. He neglected to give his homework any time, watching the sequel to the movie he had just finished. His phone rang for the third time that hour. He continued to ignore it. Fifteen minutes passed before it rang for the fourth time.
“I feel like I’m at the police headquarters or something.”
Tim finally gave in, standing from the bed and grabbing his phone from the dresser.
“Hello?”
“Hi Tim it’s me Conan, the kid who lives with detective Mouri.”
“Yea....I think I know that, so what’s up?” Tim asked.
“Can you please get me a ticket to the party at the down town dance center for tommarrow night?!”
“Sure.....I’ll just make a call.”
“Better make that two, I want Mr. Mouri to go with me,” Conan added. “We’d love if you would join us.”
“Hey Conan,” Tim whispered. “Why are you talking like some kind of fruit?”
“Sweet, I’m glad you’ll be able to get the tickets.” Conan said ignoring his question. “We’ll see you then.”
The next thing he heard was the click of the other end. Tim closed his phone while laying it onto the desk.
“What was that all about,” Tim questioned. “Either Kogoro put him up to it, or he’s handled one case to many.”
He took back to the chair, focusing his attention to the TV once more. After another hour, he attended to his homework. It didn’t take him long to finish. Without realizing he found himself asleep, his upper body resting upon the desk.
The next day brought a damp and loomy beginning. He crossed the road with his hands to his pocket. The fog flowed as low as the street levels, making it difficult to see. Conan could see his school out of the corner of his eye as he approached.
“Let’s hope this day goes nice and smooth, already have to go to some party I have no interest in attending,” Conan thought as he stepped into the school yard. “Hopefully Tim decides to come to, that would atleast give me someone to talk to.”
He neared the front doors only to have them blocked by Genta who stepped infront of him.
“What’s the deal Conan,” Genta said crossing his arms. “I thought you were going to come to the park to play ball with us yesterday.”
“I was on a case with Kogoro.”
“Yea right, you’ve been evading the detective boys for some time now.”
“No, really,” Conan explained. “There was a dead police officer found behind the station, he was stabbed and shot.”
Genta uncrossed his arms, still giving him a skeptical look.
“I’m going to have to look into this.”
“I’m sure one of the others heard about it on the news,” Conan said pushing the door open. “You can ask one of them, they might be able to confirm what I said.”
The two walked side by side on the way to class. They arrived to find Mitsuhiko and Sumiko to be the only two present in the classroom.
“Good morning Ms. Kobayashi.” Genta said.
“Hey guys did you hear about the murdered police officer up at the station?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“Oh yea,” Genta said rubbing the back of his head. “Conan told me about it.”
“Have either of you given any additional thought to what you’re going to bring for show and tell?” Sumiko asked.
“I already know what I’m going to bring.”
“Me too.” Conan said.
“Glad you both are ahead of schedule, we’ll present come Friday.”
“I can’t wait to see what everyone brings.” Mitsuhiko said.
“Me to.” Genta agreed.
Both Conan and Genta took to their seats as well, waiting for the rest of the students to arrive. Class began five minutes later. Through the day they took turns reading out of the text book, jotting down notes as they did. It was very clear she had her sights set on him, every time he looked over she was staring back.
“I wonder what I’ll have to do to get Haibara to drop her suspicions.”
This ran through his mind as class progressed. The final minutes were spent sharing what they learned for the day. The final bell rang just as the last student finished their sentence.
“I’ll see you all tommarrow, and be safe on your way home.”
Conan stacked his bag onto his shoulders. He walked toward the exit, noticing Ayumi at his side.
“We plan on going to get some ice cream, you wanna come?” Ayumi asked. “We’re going straight there.”
“As much as I’d love to, I have somewhere to be,” Conan replied. “Kogoro and I are heading down town in a bit.”
“Ohhh....maybe next time.”
“You can count on it.” Conan said with a smile.
“Wouldn’t hold your breath if I were you.” Ai said walking past the two.
Conan nor Ayumi said another word as they walked. At this point he knew he had to do something, before she really began putting everything together.
“Ran already knows about me hanging with Tim, maybe it’s time my friends know as well.”
Ayumi left his side once they reached the sidewalk, heading over to the others who were already on the way to the ice cream shop.
“I’ll see you later.” Ayumi waved as she joined the others.
Conan waved back, walking into the opposite direction. It was a quiet walk home. The sound of cars and trucks driving by being the only thing keeping him from completely falling into a trance of uncertainty. He arrived back to find Kogoro standing in the front room, adjusting his tie.
“Good news kid,” Kogoro said facing him. “Ran will be late getting home due to her after school karate session.”
“What’s so good about that?” Conan asked.
“Do you ever think, you know how much she hates Tim,” Kogoro said. “With her out of the house until atleast five that gives us plenty of time to leave without her becoming suspicious.”
“But Ran isn’t mad at Tim anymo...” Conan began only to be cut off.
“Ran said we should grab a few things for tonight’s dinner,” Kogoro said finishing with his tie. “That will be our excuse for being out when she arrives home.”
“But Kogoro,” Conan protested. “Ran isn’t.”
“No but’s Conan, I know exactly how to handle this situation,” Kogoro said switching on the TV. “I don’t want to hear another word out of you, catching a little of the news is all I need.”
Conan shoulders and arms slouched downward as he took to his room.
“So he’s got it all figured out, right....”
He went through his things, looking for something nice, but not over the top to wear to the dance center. He finally came to a decision, grabbing a dark green polo shirt along with a pair of black slacks. He slid on a nice pair of shoes before heading to the bathroom to brush his teeth. He arrived back to the front room to see Kogoro finish up with a phone conversation.
“Who was that?” Conan asked.
“Tim ofcourse,” Kogoro replied. “He’s set to meet us infront of the building in twenty, so let’s get going.”
Conan looked to the clock which read four fifty two as they exited through the front door. He could see the excitement in his eyes and through his gestures as they drove.
“I wonder what Yoko is wearing tonight.” Kogoro said rubbing his hands together.
“Got to love how delusional he can be.” Conan thought to himself.
The drive lasted for another ten minutes, coming to a stop at the end of the block where the event was to be held. Kogoro pushed forward anxiously with Conan trailing close behind as they made their way up to the long line.
“So this is it, huh,” Conan said looking around. “I wonder where Tim is.”
“I’m sure we’ll see him soon,” Kogoro said giving the area a look to. “Keep your eyes peeled.”
They stood in line for the next few minutes, arriving to the front to still see no sign of Tim anywhere.
“Hey wait a minute, aren’t you the famous detective Mouri?” The ticket collector asked.
“One and only.” Kogoro said looking back in search.
“Are you looking for Mr. Wayne?” The clerk asked.
“That’s right, have you seen him?” Conan asked.
“That must mean you’re Conan, he said you two would come,” The clerk said removing the rope. “He already gave me your tickets, just go right on in.”
“Thanks sir, we’ll do just that.” Kogoro said as he and Conan stepped pass.
“Any time detective.”
They walked up to the front doors, pulling them to the side. It was crowded, the lights from above making for a clear path. Conan glimpsed down to the crisp red carpet, admiring it’s silver trimmings along the edges. All tables sat positioned near the walls, leaving the majority of the room for maneuvering around.
“There’s Tim.” Conan pointed catching sight of him leaned up against the wall.
He looked up to see them approach, smiling as they did.
“I’m surprised you two made it this quick,” Tim said looking to his watch. “To be honest I wasn’t expecting you guy’s for atleast another ten or so.”
“I’m glad you were able to get the tickets,” Kogoro said. “So how’s school been for you?”
“Rather well actually,” Tim replied. “I’ve made a few friends in the process.”
“Well good for you,” Kogoro said looking from one side to the other. “Hey Tim, you wouldn’t happened to have seen Yoko around by any chance?”
“As a matter a fact I did,” Tim replied pushing up from the wall. “I talked with her a few minutes ago.”
He looked over to the other side of the room, immediately spotting her.
“Right this way,” Tim instructed. “I’ll take you to her.”
Conan and Kogoro followed his lead, managing not to bump into anyone as they walked. It was faint, but Conan could sense a little uneasiness in Drake. He noticed him looking up to the windows near the ceiling, almost as if he was being watched. She sat at one of the tables, talking with a small group of people.
“Yoko, there’s someone hear to see you.” Tim politely said stepping to the side of her chair.
She looked over to see Kogoro with a big smile on his face.
“Mr. Mouri, it’s good to see you again.” She said standing from her chair.
“And it’s really good to see you too.” Kogoro said.
Conan and Tim looked to one another, knowing this was their best shot to sneak out of the picture. As they turned to walk they found themselves blocked by two men who decided to join the group.
“Kogoro, I’m glad to see you made it.”
“Inspector Megure,” Kogoro said surprised to see him. “I had no idea you would be here.”
“He’s here for the fundraiser just like us.” Wataru said.
“Did either of you bring anyone?” Kogoro asked.
“My wife’s busy with some other things, that’s why she didn’t come along.” Juzo replied.
“Sato was going to come as well, but had something to attend to.”
“Guess we can call this guys night out.” Kogoro said with a laugh.
Conan began to tap his right foot, thinking up plan to remove himself from the group.
“If it’s ok with you Kogoro, I would like to further discuss some of the details relating to the crime.” Inspector Megure said.
“I’d be more than glad to,” Kogoro accepted. “Did you get any leads on who might have done it?”
“Kogoro I’m hungry,” Conan exclaimed jumping up and down. “Can we get something to eat?”
“Can’t you see I’m in the middle of something?!”
“Don’t worry about it Kogoro,” Tim said coming to Conan’s defense. “I’ll take him to the food section.”
“Make sure you keep a good eye on him,” Kogoro warned. “He may quiver off when you least expect it.”
“Thanks for the advice,” Tim thanked. “Right this way Conan.”
They walked over to a table which wasn’t being used. Conan watched him once more, noticing the same hesitant movements he had seen just a minute ago. The two came to a stop, taking a seat once arriving at the table.
“Thought we’d never get out of that,” Tim said. “So how come you didn’t let me tell Ran you saved her as well?”
“Then she would have questioned how I knew where to find you.”
“Ohh, good point,” Tim said. “So how have the past few days been for you?”
“A dead cop pretty much describes it.”
“I’m interested, tell me more.” Tim said resting his hands upon the table.
“I tagged along with Kogoro when he went to the police station yesterday, the body was found around back,” Conan informed. “He was shot once, but stabbed multiple times.”
“Let me guess, the bullet was in a non lethal spot?”
“The leg to be exact.” Conan said.
“That’s not much to go off of,” Tim said bringing a hand to his chin. “Any more important details I should know?”
“There was also a note found stashed in his left sock.” Conan replied.
“What did it say?”
Conan sat in thought for a few moments, trying to remember exactly what it said.
“Know you have been forewarned, kill the creature of the shadows..... Failing to do so will result in further dismay,” Conan replied. “That’s what it said, though I have no idea what it means.”
“Nor do I,” Tim said giving it some thought. “Could it be a code....... hinting to something maybe?”
They both sat in thought for minutes to come, trying to figure out what the message meant. One thing was for certain, if they didn’t find out soon, more people would indeed die. Tim’s phone began to ring, breaking the two from their little dose. He looked to his phone with a surprised look.
“Who is it?” Conan asked.
“Just some girl.” Tim replied standing up from the table answering his phone.
Conan waited for a little over two minutes, still trying to dissect each little part of the note into small portions. No matter what he came up with, there always seemed to be a loose end. Tim rejoined him, taking back to the seat he had previously occupied.
“What about you,” Conan asked. “How have the last few days been for you?”
“Where to start,” Tim said giving it a little thought. “Besides what I’m doing here, something big is going down back home.”
“That dosen’t sound good,” Conan said. “Mind sharing?”
Neither was able to say another word before it happened, the crashing of the dish, the hysterical scream following right after. Tim and Conan jumped from their seats, heading over to where a group began to gather.
“What’s going on?” Conan questioned.
“I don’t know, but we’re going to find out.”
The two wiggled through the crowd, looking down to see it, that of a dead man cringing onto a hankerchief. His eyes lay blood shot, his veins swelled near the neck. Conan and Tim looked to the other, knowing by just looking at the body the chances of it not being a killing were slim to none.
“This week just keeps getting better and better.” Tim thought to himself.
“If this is a killing, then why now,” Conan questioned. “Why kill someone when they know Kogoro, Wataru, and Inspector Megure are here?”
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 24
Hunt For The Box
Conan watched in wait as Tim pulled the laptop from one of the drawers, laying it upon the desk. He turned it on, taking a seat at the chair. Conan stood at the side of the chair, both waiting for the screen to load.
"So what is it you had in mind which could narrow down where they are hiding?"
"I'm going to check the records for any recent activity in that circled area." Tim replied.
"I believe I'm starting to follow," Conan said. "You're thinking whoever has the loot did a little moving within the past few days."
"That's right," Tim confirmed. "Not just in the past few days, but weeks."
"Hmmm," Conan gestured with the snap of his finger. "You're right, some people tend to move periodically if they feel they are being watched, or.....knowing they have something important they need to keep hidden."
"Impressive Shinichi," Tim commented. "Didn't expect you to catch on to what I was thinking so quickly."
"So how long until you can pull up the records?" Conan asked.
"I'll have to hack the system." Tim replied.
"Given your skill set I take it that wont be a problem?"
"Not at all," He said assuringly. "The complexity of their firewalls will determine how long it takes before I have full access to their systems."
Tim looked back to the computer, opening a file which launched a scan. Conan began strolling back and forth for the next few minutes as he waited.
"What's that scan for you're running?"
"Virus check up," Tim answered leaning back in the chair. "I run one every two days."
“Good thinking, you can never be to sure with all the things going around these days.”
Conan jumped up to the edge of the bed resting his head atop his hands, while drifting back. He laid in thought, his legs hanging from the end of the bed.
“Hey Conan, did you happen to eat anything before coming?”
He shook his head from side to side in response.
“Well if you’re hungry I have a jug of milk, with the cereal being on top of the fridge.”
“Thanks for the offer, but I think I’ll be ok for a few.”
“Fine by me, I’ve been skipping morning meals myself for the past few days.”
“Wrong meal to skip Tim, breakfast is by far the most important.” Conan said sitting up. “I’d hate for you to faint out on school day because of the lack of energy.”
“Thanks for being so informative Einstein.” Tim sarcasticly stated slouching further into his seat.
His phone rang from the desk side. He reached over pulling it in.
“Who is it?” Conan asked.
“It’s a girl I know from class,” Tim replied while answering the call. “What’s up Airi?”
“I heard about you on the news,” She said with excitement in her voice. “The way you and that kid Conan you told me about solved some murder case, that’s so cool!”
“Oh....yea.”
“Most everyone from schools talking about it, did you get scared while on the ship?” Airi asked.
“Well maybe just a little.” Tim replied.
“Anyway, I was calling to see if you finished your part of the assignment.”
Tim gulped, looking over to the desk where his untouched assignment lay.
“Ofcourse, I finished that a couple days ago,” He lied sitting up. “I even added the elements formed based from the equations we used.”
“Good, I guess I’ll see in class.. oh and Tim,” She said with a slight pause. “Say hi to the little detective for me, I’m sure you two see eachother around sometimes.”
“Will do Airi.”
With that the two hung up.
“I’ve got bad news, bad news, and some good news.”
“What’s the good news?” Conan asked.
“Airi says hi, to you.”
“Me,” Conan questioned. “But I don’t even know her.”
“She knew you as Shinichi, that’s where it kinda leads into the first set of bad news,” Tim explained. “She heard about the murders on TV, they must have mentioned you and I as the two who cracked the case.”
“And you’re thinking that it may some how lead back to Ran?”
“That’s what I’m afraid of,” Tim said. “You know her better than I, how long do you think we have until Sonoko tells her?”
“You think she will?”
“They’re best friends, ofcourse she will.”
Conan brought a hand to his chin, giving it some thought.
“I’d say about three days, four tops.”
“Guess that means I better get my pigeons lined up and tell her first.” Tim said.
“So, what’s the other bad news?” Conan asked.
“Oh.....I forgot to do my homework.”
Conan looked to him, putting a hand to his head before shaking it back and forth.
“I thought we were being serious here.” Conan said dropping his hand back to his side.
“I am,” Tim claimed. “Who knows what Mrs. V will come up with if I don’t arrive with it finished.”
“You really are something else, you know,” Conan commented jumping down from the bed. “Call me if you have anything else to tell me.”
“Where are you going?”
“Back to the house,” Conan replied continuing to walk toward the door. “Good luck on your paper.”
“Thanks."
The door softly closing before him. He made his way down the street, stepping over each crack, a way of keeping himself entertained on the way home. It became warmer by the minute, the heat weighing down from all sides. He reached to his forehead, wiping the sweat away before tossing his jacket over his shoulder. Conan arrived shortly after, entering to find no one in sight.
“Guess I have the whole house to myself.”
He removed his shoes, walking over and staring out the window. Only a few cluttered clouds could be seen in the sky, traffic not as hectic as the previous days had been. He stood there for awhile longer. One of the doors slowly opened from behind. Conan turned to see Ran step from her room.
“Hi Conan, I didn’t even hear you walk in.”
“I didn’t know you were here either,” Conan said walking toward her. “How’d the pancake breakfast turn out?”
“Better than I’d hoped, next time we go you should tag along,” Ran said as Conan came to a stop infront of her. “How was the experiment Dr. Agasa showed you?”
“He never disappoints.” Conan replied.
“I’m sure he dosen’t.”
The front door swung open, the two turning to see Kogoro enter with with business on his face.
“There’s been a murder at a skating facility just a few miles from here, I’ll be back in a few hours.”
“Can I come?” Conan asked.
“No,” Kogoro quickly replied. “I’d rather take this one solo.”
“Please,” Conan plead. “I promise I won’t get in the way.”
“Yea Dad,” Ran said in agreement. “There’s really nothing to do around the house.”
He thought about it for a second, coming to a quick decision.
“Let’s go,” Kogoro accepted. “But make sure you keep a good eye on Conan.”
“Yes dad.”
They caught a taxi shortly after, driving down to the skating park.
Mid day melted away through the hours that past, the sun shinning bright in the center of the sky. Night finally arrived, the tempatures dropping down to more manageable levels. He flipped the pencil from his hand, standing from the chair in relief.
“Didn’t think it would take that long to complete that thing,” Tim said placing the packet into his bag. “Then again, I did get a little side tracked from time to time.”
He tossed his bag to the side of the bed, walking to the closet to grab his school clothes. He hung them over the chair, stepping out to the balcony to observe the night sky.
“Looks like a good night for a little patrol,” Tim thought as he placed his hands upon the railing. “I’ll just be sure to be in bed before four, heading back to school after a tough weekend is already draining enough.”
It struck past eight. Kogoro was the first to enter while switching on the light, Ran and Conan trailing close behind.
“Yet another case solved to go into the books,” Kogoro said powering on the TV. “Now let’s see what tonight’s news has to share.”
“With my help ofcourse.” Conan thought to himself.
“I’ll get started on dinner.” Ran said heading to the kitchen.
Both Conan and Kogoro sat around the table, watching the channel eight news. Conan pulled out his phone turning it on.
“Didn’t realize my phone was off all day.”
He looked to find it flooded with missed calls, most being from his friends.
“There’s a couple unknowns, I wonder how they got my number,” Conan questioned. “I’m betting they heard about me on TV, would have probably been smart if I had let Tim unravel the whole thing.”
“What are you mumbling about over there?” Kogoro asked.
“Oh nothing,” Conan replied. “I was just remembering my lines for a little something we’re going to do in class.”
They sat for the next thirty minutes or so, getting information on the weather and local sporting events. Ran placed their plates upon the table, joining the two.
“Anything interesting on the news tonight?”
“Nothing much, just a bunch of the usual stuff.” Kogoro replied.
Ran then looked to Conan who smiled back.
“What about you Conan,” Ran asked. “See anything on the news that sparked your interest?”
“Not really,” He replied. “Just a bunch of the same.”
They began eating. Conan’s eyes glued to the TV like a hawk, Ran clearly seeing this.
“Next up, we will recap the events which took place aboard the ship known as the Seawolf,” The newsman informed. “With an in depth interview with the captain himself.”
Conan’s eyes flashed wide, slowly reaching over for the remote. Just as he was to grab it, Ran slipped her hand up past his bringing it into her possession. Conan gulped, staring down at his dish of food.
“We’re screwed.”
She switched the channel causing her father to look over.
“I was watching that,” Kogoro said. “Turn it back.”
“No,” Ran rejected with the shift of her head. “I want to watch something with action.”
“Oh come on,” Kogoro complained. “If this is about last night, I’m sorry.”
“It has nothing to do with that, Conan and I would rather watch something else,” Ran said glimpsing down to him. “Right Conan?”
“Right.” Conan agreed with a nod.
“Looks like the tables have turned.” Kogoro mumbled before directing his attention back to his plate.
“That was close, maybe even a little lucky.....” Conan thought to himself. “Does she already know?”
Conan looked up to her once more, then back to the TV.
“I don’t think so, she’d have confronted me by now if she did,” Conan thought with the tap of his finger. “Must be her way at a little redemption from yesterday night.”
Not many words were exchanged between the three as they ate. Kogoro was the first to head off to bed about an hour later. Conan sat alone, watching the night showing of ‘Cops’. Ran stood over the sink, washing down and drying up the dishes before taking to her room as well.
“Goodnight Conan, try and get some sleep ok,” Ran said pulling the door to her room open. “I’ll see you in the morning.”
The door closing behind her in the seconds to come. Conan flipped off the TV straggling off to bed as well.
Trucks tracked along the streets, awaking him that next morning. Conan lifted his head, reaching over and shutting off the alarm clock before getting out of bed.
“Now back to school, been waiting all week for this.” Conan said with sarcasm.
He slowly got dressed, feeling less than enthusiastic about beginning the day. He pulled his bag from the floor opening the door.
“Something smells good.” Conan said reaching the table to see a sitting plate of pancakes.
“They’re for you.” Ran said causing Conan to slightly jump.
“Oh hey Ran, didn’t know you were up.” He said with a laugh.
“Well eat up,” Ran said pushing up from the wall. “I wouldn’t want you to go take off on an empty stomach.”
He walked over dropping his bag to the side before sitting down infront of the table. He felt her smooth hands rest upon his shoulders, causing him to freeze. She brought her mouth to his right ear.
“Just remember if you need or want to talk about something, I’m here,” She whispered before leaning up straight. “I’ll see you after school.”
Conan watched as Ran walked toward the entrance, catching the smirk resting across her lips before the door closed.
“What was that all about,” Conan thought to himself. “Ran sure has been acting strange since coming back from that art show.”
He finished eating soon after, washing his plate before taking off for school as well.
It was yet another clear day. He glimpsed down at his notes as he stepped through the front doors, careful as not to bump into any of the many students roaming the halls.
“It looks good, should get a pretty decent grade on this,” Tim said rolling up the packet and placing it into his jacket. “Considering how badly I procrastinated it.”
As he continued to walk he caught sight of Sonoko looking for something in her locker. She glimpsed over as he approached.
“I hope he’s not to mad.” Sonoko thought to herself.
He came to a stop, leaning up against the locker next to hers. He looked to make sure Ran wasn’t around, not wanting to cause a scene.
“How’s it going?”
“Fine.” Sonoko replied continuing to search throughout the locker.
“Thanks for not telling Ran, I really appreciate that.”
This caused Sonoko to put her search on hold, frozen in the moment.
“Wait.....Ran hasn’t talked with him yet?” Sonoko thought to herself.
“I know you’re busy, but I wanted to let you know I’m going to tell her everything,” Tim said with a pause. “I was wondering if you could come along with me, and Conan ofcourse.”
“Sure, why not,” Sonoko said finally stepping away from her search. “When do you plan on telling her?”
“Right after school tommarrow..... by the way,” Tim said looking into her locker. “What are you looking for?”
“Just my chemistry book,” Sonoko replied. “I seem to have misplaced it.”
“Here,” Tim said removing his bag from his shoulders. “You can borrow mine.”
He pulled it out handing it to her.
“Are you sure?” Sonoko asked.
“I know this stuff from left to right, I don’t think one day without it is going to hurt me as much as it might you,” He said zipping his bag shut. “We better get to class before we’re late.”
“Thanks."
Sonoko closed her locker, trailing just a few feet behind. They made it to class within the minute, immediately surrounded by their classmates.
“We heard what happened on TV.” One said.
“Never knew you were a detective.”
“Sonoko, are you and Tim going out?” Another asked.
At that second a loud whistle can be heard, everyone turning to the front of the room where Mrs. V stood.
“Take to your seats class, we have a lot to get through today.” She instructed.
As they walked Mrs. V stepped infront of Tim and Sonoko, a smile coming to her face.
“Make it quick you two,” She said looking to the clock. “Try and keep it under twenty minutes.”
“I don’t think I understand.” Tim said.
“Isn’t it obvious, your classmates are dying to know what happened,” Mrs. V replied. “I’d rather you tell them now, that way they can focus on the assignment.”
“Will do Mrs. V.” Sonoko said ready for the spot light.
“Great, this is not something I had planned on doing.”
He made it to class just as the last bell rung. Conan walked to his seat, noticing his friends staring over as he did.
“Hey Conan how come you didn’t answer your phone?” Ayumi whispered from behind.
“It was dead.” Conan replied.
“We heard about what happened,” Ayumi said leaning forward in her seat. “So is Tim a pretty good detective?
“Yea, he’s not to bad.”
“Cool, I wish I could have been there.”
Conan reached into his bag, laying his note book on the desk while feeling around for a pencil. Boredom followed soon after as they watched a video on numbers. He sat back, drawing in his book to keep from falling asleep.
“Can’t believe I have to watch this, one of the more bogus videos on how to explain numbers.”
He felt a tug at his left side as class neared it’s end.
“Wake up, class is out in the next few.” Mitsuhiko said shaking him once more.
Conan pushed his head up, looking to his friend.
“Oops, guess I didn’t get enough sleep.” Conan said with a laugh.
“You planning on telling us what happened on that ship?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“I’ll tell you guys as soon as class is out.”
“Ok.”
The two then turned back to the front, watching what remained of the video. The final bell rang shortly there after. Conan sighed out in relief, jumping down from his chair and heading for the door.
“Conan wait up.” Genta said chasing after him.
He exited the front doors with Genta coming to his side.
“Hey Conan I heard you get mentioned on TV.” Genta said keeping pace with him. “Tried calling you but got no response.”
“Sorry about that,” Conan apologized. “My phone was dead for most of the weekend.”
“I’m sure it was.” Ai said joining the two.
“Oh hey Haibara.” Conan said turning to face her.
“Tell us what happened,” Mitsuhiko said as he and Ayumi joined the group as well. “We want details.”
“Alright then, now where to begin.”
They made their way down the walk way as he gave them the details on what occurred, leaving out certain aspects of what happened ofcourse.
“And that’s when he confessed to being the killer.” Conan finished.
“Wow, so he had the axe with him the whole time?” Genta questioned.
Conan nodded.
“That’s right, we were fortunate that he didn’t try and attack again after being discovered.”
“I’d say.” Mitsuhiko commented.
“On another topic you guys,” Genta said changing the subject. “Have you decided on what you’re going to bring for show and tell?”
“I do.” Mitsuhiko replied.
“Oh yea, what?”
“You’ll know when I show and tell you about it.” Mitsuhiko answered.
“Fine,” Genta fired back. “I’m not telling you what I’m bringing either.”
“Who cares, I bet mines going to be more interesting anyway.”
Conan stepped in between the two, keeping them at arms length.
“That’s enough,” Conan said breaking it up. “Where’s the point in arguing over something as silly as that?”
Both Genta and Mitsuhiko thought about it for a few seconds, realizing Conan was right. He stepped from in between them after looking to find they had come back to their senses.
“Sorry about that.” Genta said.
“Me to, I think it’s better we don’t know what we’re all bringing,” Mitsuhiko began. “It intensifies the wait just that much more.”
“Atleast you guys know what you’re bringing.” Ayumi said. “I’ve yet to figure that one out for myself.”
“It’s ok, I’m sure whatever you decide to bring we’ll all like.” Conan encouragingly stated.
“Thanks Conan.”
Conan felt his phone vibrate from within his jacket. He pulled it out reading over the message before sliding it back in.
“Looks like he wants to meet, it’ll have to wait.”
Ai stepped up next to Conan as they continued to walk, leaning ever so closely.
“I’m just a little curious, did that guy really help you solve that case.” Ai whispered.
“I think you already know the answer to that.” Conan whispered back.
“Hmm, that’s what I thought.” Ai thought to herself.
One by one they began going their separate ways to head home. Conan made sport of counting how many cars drove past him after leaving the group. He strolled along, making it to the house in the next minute. He cracked the door open, kneeling down to untie his shoes.
“Looks like I’m the only one here,” Conan said heading for the kitchen. “I wonder where Kogoro is, he’s usually around napping at about this time.”
He poured himself a glass of water, glimpsing down to admire the clear liquid in between sips. After finishing his drink he took to his room. He opened the door, looking on in surprise to see Ran sitting upon his bed.
“Uh oh, what did I do now?”
“Hi Conan, how was your day at school?” Ran asked.
“It was ok,” Conan replied dropping his bag from his shoulders. “So what are you doing in here?”
“Just thought I sit around and wait for you to come home,” Ran answered crossing her right leg over her left. “There’s something you and I need to talk about.”
“We do?” Conan asked with a gulp.
“Oh yes,” Ran said pushing up from the bed. “And I think you know exactly what we need to discuss.”
She kept her eyes in sync with his, neither saying a word for the first moments that followed.
“So Conan....how long have you been hanging with him,” Ran questioned taking a step forward. “How long have you been hanging with Tim?”
Conan quickly put on a smile.
“Tim,” Conan asked. “I don’t have any friends named Tim.”
“Drop the crap Conan, Sonoko already told me everything,” Ran informed. “Now if you would be so kind as to answer the question.”
He felt the energy within dragged away in that one second, looking to the ground in total silence.
“Great, just when things were going our way.”
He stood in silence for moments to come. Becoming impatient, Ran took another step towards him.
“Better start talking or I’m not making dinner tonight,” Ran said with the shift of her head to the left. “Then Dad will become frustrated, and you know how he is when that happens.”
“Ok,” Conan finally blurted while looking up to her. “I’ll never hang with him again.”
“Right....like we know that’s true,” Ran said rolling her eyes. “You’ve been sneaking out to go see him, why should I believe your little claim?”
Conan didn’t reply, lost on what to say next. Not wanting to further anger her.
“I just can’t put my finger around why you would lie to me, numerous times for that matter,” Ran said beginning to heat up. “Is there something he does for you that I can’t?”
Neither said a word for the next few seconds.
“I’m sorry.” Conan silently stated.
“Sorry isn’t going to cut it.” Ran snapped.
“Then what do you want me to do,” Conan asked. “What can I do to get you to understand that I’m sorry, I really didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”
“You’re going to tell me everything,” Ran said glaring down at him. “And then you’re going to take me to your little buddy Tim, I’d like to have a few words with him as well.”
“I guess that massage was all for nothing.” Conan thought to himself with the drop of his shoulders.
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 23
Relocated
“I think I did a good job.....hopefully this works.”
It was relatively early, a little past nine thirty that morning. He continued down the block, the building of interest coming into view.
“They were closed when I stopped by last night, business should be in session now.”
He walked up, the main doors sliding to the side. Being the time of day it was, there was no line to keep him in wait. He smiled, walking over to the front desk.
“How may I help you today Mr.....?”
“Tsuneo.” He replied removing his hat.
“Oh yes, you stopped by a week ago,” The clerk said looking to the computer screen. “Have you come to check the fundings of your account.”
“Great, the disguise worked.”
“If you mean account CMX4, then yes.”
“Give me one second Mr. Tsuneo.”
He stood in wait for a few, his hands resting atop the counter.
“That’s strange, it says everything has been emptied out.”
“Emptied out....by whom?”
“By a Mr. Goodman Alfran, do you know him?”
He snapped his finger.
“That’s my business partner,” He said with a laugh. “I wish he would tell me when he makes decisions like these.”
“Sorry for misunderstanding Mr. Tsuneo.”
“Don’t worry about it,” He said with a turn. “Thanks for looking into that for me.”
“Ofcourse, it’s what we do at Skyline Bank.”
With that he headed for the exit, not sure what to feel on the matter.
“Everything that sat in the back room must have been moved just yesterday,” He thought to himself as the front doors pushed to the side once more. “The good news is I have a name, Alfran Goodman.”
He made it to the end of the street, looking to his watch.
“It’s a little early, but I’ll be sure to give Conan a call in a bit to inform him about this late development.”
He stood in the room, trotting from side to side in an endless cycle of back and forth.
“I’ve been at this for nearly an hour, I wonder when he’s going to call,” Conan thought to himself continuing to pace. “On a side note, where did he go off to last night?”
Conan finally came to a stop, taking a seat at the side of the bed. He looked to the ground, wondering what events the day’s would bring. The sound of foot steps approached. He looked to the door, a couple light knocks touching up against it.
“Conan are you awake?”
He hopped down from the bed, walking over and opening the door.
“Good morning Conan,” Ran said with a smile. “Would you like to go on a morning jog with me?”
“Sure, we haven’t done that in a few weeks.” Conan said agreeing.
“Good, just give me a few minutes,” Ran said heading for her room. “Let me get into something more appropriate for the occasion.”
“I’ll do the same.” Conan said walking over to his drawer.
It didn’t take long for him to find his jogging attire. He headed into the main room, stretching his arms and legs as he waited. Ran joined him soon after.
“You ready to go?”
Conan nodded. With that the two walked to the door heading down the fleet of stairs. They jogged down the streets, occasionally waving to those that lived in the neighborhood.
“So Conan, how did you enjoy the cruise?” Ran asked as they jogged.
“It wasn’t bad, actually had a lot of fun,” Conan replied keeping pace with her. “I got to meet Nou Shoji, so that was nice.”
Ran immediately stopped in her tracks, Conan doing the same.
“What’s wrong?”
“Shoji was on the cruise,” Ran asked looking down to him. “You mean the Nou Shoji?”
“Yea,” Conan confirmed. “I even got to shake his hand.”
“That’s weird, Sonoko didn’t even mention he was on the cruise,” Ran said as the two began walking. “What was he like?”
“He’s a pretty laid back kinda guy, very friendly at that,” Conan said as they continued walking. “I’m positive you would have found his company most enjoyable.”
At that second a car drove by, honking at the two as it did. They looked over to see Subaru waving before turning up the block.
“It looks like he’s having a good day,” Conan said before looking back to Ran. “How about the art show, did you meet anybody worth mentioning?”
She simply smiled, the light turning red allowing for them to cross the road.
“She’s hiding something...I wonder what it could be.”
Their morning jog lasted for another fifteen minutes before heading back to the house. Ran held the front door open, Conan walking in with Ran right behind.
“I’m pretty sure you’re hungry after that little work out,” Ran said closing the door behind them. “What do you want for breakfast?”
“Anything will do.”
“Let me change into something else,” Ran said taking to her room. “I’ll make something as soon as I come out.”
“Sounds good to me.”
Conan watched as she walked to her room, turning to do the same.
“Guess I better get into something more casual myself.”
He headed in, finding a clean set of clothes to wear for the day. After getting dressed he walked back to the main room. Conan switched on the TV, flipping through the channels looking to find anything of interest. He came to a stop once reaching the news.
“Let’s see what todays news has to share.”
Ran came from her room a few moments later, heading straight for the kitchen. Conan quickly turning the channel when the talk of the Seawolf was mentioned as the next topic.
“Gotta be careful, don’t want Ran to find out the in depth details of our cruise.”
He flipped it to the sports channel before resting the remote on top of the TV.
“Do you know when Kogoro is supposed to return?” Conan asked walking to the kitchen.
“I got a call from him yesterday afternoon, he should be home this evening some time.” Ran replied washing her hands at the sink.
Conan reached into his pocket, pulling out his vibrating phone. He looked down to see a received text from Tim. He walked back to the TV, opening the message as he did.
“Meet me at the base.”
Conan closed his phone, looking over to Ran who was laying out the supplies for breakfast.
“Guess it wouldn’t hurt to eat first.” Conan thought to himself.
He sat in wait for the next twenty minutes, watching the highlights of different sporting events to help pass time.
“Breakfast is ready,” Ran said stepping from the kitchen. “I hope you like it.”
“There’s nothing you’ve made I haven’t liked.”
“Thanks Conan.” Ran said placing his dish onto the table.
It didn’t take long for him to finish, looking across the table to find Ran looking down to her phone.
“Aren’t you going to eat?” Conan asked.
“I’m not really hungry,” Ran said looking up. “I think I’ll just wait for lunch.”
She looked back to her phone causing Conan to lift a brow.
“I wonder what’s up, an important call maybe?”
He stood from the table, walking over and cleaning off his plate before letting it sit to dry.
“Hey Ran, do you think it would be ok if I went and hanged with my friends?”
“Sure...how long do you plan on being gone for?”
“Just a couple hours, no later than five.” Conan said assuringly.
“That’s fine with me, call me if you need anything ok.”
Conan nodded before walking over to the door, sliding on his shoes. He tightened his laces, giving her one last glimpse before heading out the front door.
“I wonder what this little meeting is going to be about, that account no doubt.”
Conan took each step at a time, knowing he had a rather flexible length of time for the day. He made it to the forest, welcoming it’s many tree’s which shielded him from the sun’s heat and brightness. He made it to the underground base, the device scanning his eyes.
“This never get’s old.”
The door slid open the next second, allowing for him to step in. Conan walked in immediately noticing a few added additions to the room. To the right of the locker rested another desk with a computer sitting on it, Conan then looked to see Tim at the end of the shed lifting weights.
“You came sooner than I expected.” Tim said pushing the bar and weights up to it’s resting spot.
“I see you’ve added a couple things.”
“Got the extra computer down here, just incase we have multiple leads on something,” Tim said walking over. “That way you or Heiji can work one angle while I do another.”
“Smart thinking, what did you get the weights for?” Conan asked looking to them once more.
“Need to keep my body in top physical shape, it helps avoid soreness and other side affects from my night activities.”
“Guess that makes sense,” Conan said directing his attention up to him. “I’m pretty sure you didn’t ask to meet me here just to show me the added utilities.”
“That’s correct, I actually wanted to show you something.”
Tim walked over taking a seat infront of the computer, Conan at his side. He turned on the screen, Conan stared up looking at the many different faces which filled the screen.
“Is this what you wanted to show me?”
“No, this is just a criminal hit list,” Tim answered. “I keep tabs on some of the most dangerous threats not only in Gotham, but on a world scale.”
Conan looked up at the many criminals, a cold chill tickling down the side of his neck when he caught sight of him.
“Tim....who is that?” Conan asked with a point.
“Joker,” Tim replied. “One of Gotham’s most crazed minds you’ll ever see.”
“I’d hate to run into him,” Conan said with a shiver. “He looks creepy.”
“When dealing with the Joker, you always need to have a plan,” Tim said looking to him. “He’s one of the most unpredictable men I’ve ever come face to face with.”
Tim turned back to the screen, Conan doing the same. It didn’t take long for him to come across two very familiar faces.
“Wow, he’s even got Gin and Vodka on his hit list,” Conan thought to himself. “Heiji might be right about Tim being a little paranoid, this list along with all these complex plans on how to handle each situation sure screams not normal.”
A new window popped up a few seconds later, a survaliance video in play.
“What’s this video of?” Conan asked.
“A man by the name of Alfran Goodman, he’s the one who emptied out the account Freil spoke to us about,” Tim replied. “We have a clear shot of him right...there.”
He paused the video as the two got a good look at him.
“Not bad, we defiantly have a clear visual,” Conan commented. “Did you try pulling any records on Mr. Goodman?”
“Got absolutely nothing,” Tim replied with the tap of his finger. “Alfran must be good at covering his tracks, that mixed with good connections.”
“Guess that put’s us in a slight hole, huh?”
“Not exactly Conan, I’m still looking through all the records to find out who all accessed the account prior to it being drained of it’s goods.”
“Which could lead to a location of where the money and Yin/Yang box are.” Conan added.
“There were no funds of any kind transferred to another account,” Tim said stepping up from the chair. “This must mean Alfran is keeping everything close to the chest, which also means it’s probably located in a discreet location.”
“Are you thinking his or one of his buddies homes?” Conan asked.
“...Maybe, we don’t have much to go off of, but we’ll work with what we do.”
“Excatly how many people accessed the account?”
“Besides Freil and Alfran, four more people had used the account,” Tim replied sliding on a shirt. “I have all their addresses, what do you say we go give these sites a little visit.”
“Now you’re talking,” Conan said. “How far apart are the houses?”
“A good distance, that just means we need to get started early.”
They left from the base within the minute, catching a taxi after making it out of the forest. Their whole day was spent driving around Japan, visiting all four of the addresses. They got the same results each time, nothing. The two stood atop a hill staring down at the final house. Tim pulled out a pair of binoculars giving it a closer look. The sun flowed down to the edge, darkness beginning to loom around them. Conan looked to his watch with the shake of his head.
“We’ve been at this all day,” Conan complained. “Why didn’t any of them show up to their known locations?”
“Good question,” Tim said removing the binoculars from his eyes. “Maybe they were expecting someone to come looking.”
“No doubt,” Conan said looking to the sky. “Freil must have let them know their little account was exposed, thus forcing them to lay low.”
“Question now becomes.....where, where are they hiding out?”
“That’s going to be tough to answer, factoring in we don’t even know Mr. Goodman’s address.” Conan added.
The two sat in silence for a little longer, clinging onto the slightest hope someone would arrive at the house they watched from afar. Conan looked to his watch yet again, realizing what time it was.
“It’s already past seven,” Conan said with a slight huff. “I told Ran I’d be home by five.”
“Guess I’d better get you home then,” Tim said standing to his feet. “I’ll do some additional digging tonight.”
“Sounds good,” Conan said pushing to his feet as well. “Call me if you happen to come across anything worth mentioning.”
“Sure thing Shinichi....I mean Conan.” Tim corrected.
“It’s ok,” Conan said. “Just as long as you don’t trip up like that infront of anyone else.”
“I’ll be sure that dosen’t happen,” Tim assured while turning to walk. “Now lets go find us a cab.”
Conan followed next to him as they headed back to the roadway, waiting for a taxi to arrive which didn’t take long. Both sat in silence as they drove, thinking about the case at hand. The cab came to a stop after a twenty minute drive. Conan pushed the door open, looking back as he stepped out.
“Good luck in there.” Tim said.
“Depending on her mood, I might need it.” Conan said with a smile.
He closed the door with the taxi taking off up the block. Conan quickly rushed inside, pouncing up the stairs to the front door. He pushed it open to find Kogoro and Ran sitting infront of the TV.
“There you are,” Ran said looking over. “What did you and your friends do all day?”
“We played at the park for most of the day,” Conan replied pushing off his shoes. “Then we tossed the ball up in the fields.”
“Sounds like you had a lot of fun,” Ran said as Conan joined them infront of the TV. “When’s the last time you ate something?”
“A couple hours ago,” Conan replied. “I think I’ll be ok for the time being.”
Kogoro held the remote in his possession, casually flipping from channel to channel every few seconds. It didn’t take long for Ran to clearly take notice of this.
“Dad, is it possible we could stick to just one channel?” Ran asked becoming a little annoyed.
“It’s not my fault every thing is rerunning tonight.” Kogoro replied continuing to switch through the channels.
Ran bulged up her fists, snatching the remote from his hand while placing it in between her and Conan.
“This channel will do just fine.” Ran said with authority.
“The news,” Kogoro exclaimed in protest. “I’ve watched enough news to last me at least a month, lets put on something with action.”
Ran ignored him, keeping her focus on the TV. Kogoro’s shoulders dropped with the narrowing of his eyes.
“So much for the warm home welcoming.” Kogoro muttered under his breath.
All three eyes lay fixated to the TV, listening and watching for the latest news. Conan gulped at the mention of the Seawolf. He quickly reached for the remote, immediately changing the channel.
“Conan what are you doing,” Ran snapped. “I wanted to see what that was about!”
“I’m with Kogoro on this one,” Conan said with a laugh. “I want to see some action.”
“Hell must have frozen over, me and the boy actually agree on something.” Kogoro said.
Ran rolled her eyes while standing to her feet.
“Fine,” Ran said heading for her room. “You two can watch whatever it is you want.”
The slamming of her door could be heard the next second.
“Now look what you did.” Kogoro said.
Conan shook his head from side to side before standing up and heading to his room as well.
“It’s not like Ran to storm off like that over the TV.....I wonder what’s got her so heated.”
Once in he closed the door behind him, getting into his pajamas before switching off the light.
“I wonder if any of the others called, I’ll have to check my messages in the morning.”
Conan looked to the clock which read eight fifty two. He jumped into bed, resting his hands under his head.
“I hope Ran feels better tommarrow,” Conan thought rolling to his side. “I’m not sure how long we can withhold the truth....its only a matter of time before she finds out.”
His eyes slid shut, finding himself asleep shortly there after.
The night lurked from all sides, he sat upon the ledge staring into the open space of the night. His mind blank from the things around him. The questions posed, who was Alfran Goodman? And where was the Yin/Yang box? It frustrated him not to know. A slight breeze blew through, brushing his cape to the left. He closed his eyes, just for a brief second. A flash went off causing his eyes to spring open. He saw it....felt it.
“What was that?”
Red Robin jumped up, looking to all buildings that stood in the near distance. There was nothing, no sign of anyone.
“Could have sworn there was a camera flash.....is someone watching me?”
Red Robin sharply scoured the other roofs, switching his cowl to night vision to see if he could pick up anything not visible to the naked eye. He got the same results. The sound of the wind whispering past his ears.
“Something’s up, but what?”
He waited for another minute, only catching a glimpse of a few birds flapping in the distance.
“Maybe it was nothing,” He said stepping up to the edge. “I’ll just be sure to keep my eyes peeled from here on out.”
With that He jumped from the bell tower, free falling while reaching for his grappler. It sprung out as he swung through the night.
Laughter echoed through the walls awaking him that next morning. Conan pushed up, bringing his glasses to his eyes.
“Isn’t it a little early for all that?” Conan thought to himself getting out of bed.
He got dressed before making his way into the hall. Kogoro sat infront of the TV watching one of the many game shows. Conan walked past heading over and giving Ran’s door a knock.
“Oh, hey Conan.” Ran said cracking the door open.
“Can I come in?”
“Sure.”
Ran opened the door, inviting him in. She took a seat at the side of her bed with Conan standing infront of her.
“What is it you wanted to talk to me about?” Ran asked placing her hands on her knees.
“I just wanted to come and apologize for last night, I didn’t know changing the channel would cause you to react that way.”
“It’s ok, I just had a long day,” Ran said accepting his apology. “So what do you want to do today.”
“Hmmm, that’s a good question.”
Ran’s phone began to ring the next second. She stood from the bed walking over and grabbing the phone from the dresser. She answered it, engaging in a brief conversation before hanging up.
“That was Sonoko,” Ran said walking back over. “She invited us for breakfast up at that new pancake shop, would you like to come?”
“Well...actually I was planning on going to see Dr. Agasa for a bit,” Conan came up with. “There’s this new experiment he’s going to show me, sounds very exciting.”
“Ok then, I’ll just let her know you were busy.”
“That works, I’ll see you later.” Conan said before heading out of her room.
He made it to the front door where he slid on his shoes.
“Where are you heading off to so early?” Kogoro asked looking away from the TV.
“Going to go check out a cool experiment,” Conan answered while pushing the door open. “I’ll be back in a bit.”
He trotted down the stairs with both hands resting in his pocket. He walked along the road with a smile coming to his face from the clear sky. He arrived at the apartment, joining a group of people in the elevator. Conan was the last to reach his destined floor. He made his way around the corner giving the door a few knocks. A few seconds went by as he stood in wait.
“Don’t tell me he already took off for the day.”
Within the next second the door slowly pushed to the side. He stood there in only his boxers, his hair in all directions, eyes looking as if they had not been rested for days. Conan immediately burst into laughter. Tim slowly looked down at him, confusion over his face.
“What’s so funny?” Tim asked wiping his eyes.
“You,” Conan exclaimed continuing to laugh. “You look so ridiculous!”
“I’m not sure I follow.” Tim said in a sleepy tone.
“Who answer’s the door in their under pants,” Conan questioned. “What if I was some school girl trying to sell cookies?”
“Why would a school girl come here?” Tim questioned.
“Just forget it.” Conan said pushing past him. “You’re one lost sheep when you don’t get your sleep, apparently.”
Tim closed the door behind them. Conan made his way through the dark opening the curtains to lighten up the room. Tim put a hand to his eyes for a few seconds, adjusting to the morning light.
“How late were you up,” Conan asked taking a seat at the chair located at the desk. “You look like you got hammered by a buffalo or something.”
Tim brushed off his comment, sliding into a pair of jeans before taking a seat at the end of the bed.
“What can I say, a couple guys kept me busy last night,” Tim said stretching his arms. “Didn’t get to sleep until after six some time.”
“If I had known I’d of waited till later to slip by.” Conan said.
“Don’t worry about it,” Tim said standing back to his feet. “You’re probably wanting to know if I got any new information.”
“That would be nice.”
“Give me a couple minutes to clean up,” Tim said walking toward the bathroom. “I think I may have an idea of where the box and money are.”
“Take your time,” Conan said with a grin. “I’ve got all day.”
The sound of construction can be heard up the block as the day progressed. She crossed the road approaching the place they were scheduled to meet. Two men whistled over at her as she made it to the entrance. She ignored them, pushing the door to the side.
“I wonder if Sonoko arrived before me.” Ran said looking around.
It didn’t take long for Ran to locate Sonoko waving over at her from one of the corner seats.
“Where’s Conan?” Sonoko asked as Ran took a seat across from her.
“He went to go check out some experiment Dr. Agasa is conducting.” Ran replied.
She looked to the table, noticing there were no menus present.
“Hope you don’t mind that I ordered something for you,” Sonoko said. “Didn’t want you to have to wait once here.”
“That’s fine,” Ran said resting her elbows on the table. “You tend to have good taste anyway.”
Silence fell between the two for the next seconds. Ran knew something was on her mind, she could see it in her eyes.
“Sonoko, what’s wrong?”
“I think it would have been better if Conan was here to tell you.” Sonoko said turning to the side. “I don’t think he went to see Dr. Agasa.”
“What do you mean,” Ran questioned sitting up straight. “Where do you think he went?”
Sonoko took a few shallow breaths before turning to face her.
“Ran....Conan’s been hanging around Tim,” Sonoko informed. “He’s the one who invited and took us on that cruise.”
Ran sat in shock, not saying a word.
“I wanted to tell you, but both Conan and Tim asked for me not to.” Sonoko continued. “Ran...please say something.”
Ran looked down to the table, thinking about what she had just heard.
“Why, why would you join him on a cruise after what he had done?” Ran asked.
“I felt a little sorry for him, if you can put it that way.”
“Sorry for him, I don’t understand.” Ran said lifting her head.
“His parents were......”
She stopped herself, choosing not to tell her.
“He had planned on apologizing to you, but backed out for some odd reason.”
“All those nights he was late home, the nights he claimed he was at Dr. Agasa’s...I now know the truth,” Ran said tearing up. “Why would Conan lie to me about that, we’re so close.”
She held back her tears as Sonoko’s hand rested atop her’s. Ran looked over to find a warming smile across her friends face.
“Just talk to him,” Sonoko suggested. “Tim’s not as bad as you may think, I can give you his number if you want.”
They sat for another minute or so without saying a word, the food being delivered to them.
“Come on Ran, what do you say?”
“I’d rather do it in person.” Ran finally answered.
“Can’t help you there,” Sonoko said. “I have no idea where he’s staying.”
“But I know who does.”
She stood from her chair only to have her wrist grabbed by Sonoko.
“Please do eat first,” Sonoko said. “Besides, I’d like to tell you what our cruise was really like.”
Ran took back to her chair, putting her hands to the table and giving Sonoko her full attention.
“I’m listening.”
He came from the bathroom, tossing on a shirt as he took a seat at the bed. Conan continued spinning the pencil through his fingers as he looked over at him.
“Hope you found your shower refreshing.”
“As a matter a fact it was.” Tim stated throwing him a rolled up piece of paper.
Conan caught hit with his right arm, removing his feet from the desk as he rolled it open. He looked down, viewing it’s contents.
“It’s a map of my neighborhood,” Conan said noticing a highlighted area. “I see you’ve circled around a fifteen mile radius by my school.”
“I think wherever the stash is being held is somewhere in that circle.” Tim said.
“What makes you think that?” Conan asked.
“Alfran didn’t transfer any of the goods to a new account, nor was anyone found at the locations we visited yesterday.” Tim began. “I’m almost certain they aren’t to far from home, the circled area marks the center of all four houses we visited.”
“Good catch,” Conan complemented. “But how do you know for sure, they could have taken off on a plane for all we know.”
“No, not yet.” Tim assured. “I know how these guy’s work, they wont make another move until they’re positive they have a legit holding place.”
“Guess that means we have to find this place before they do make their next move, and fast.” Conan said jumping down from the chair.
“Right you are,” Tim said pushing up from the bed. “I may have an idea that could get us one step closer to finding the location.”
“I’m all ears,” Conan said ready to begin. “What’s the plan?”
To Be Continued
-
Hi SSJBOWSER!!
i wil check out the crossover right now!
and i would love to see inspector megure and comissioner gordon, they are kind of the same. both helping to solve cases, they both have a very good background story, jaajajajaja
but i must say that my fav character fom Batman is JOKER!!! (Im a big fan!!!)
and from DC is Kogoro, regardless his clumsyness, he is a remarkable character.
sorry aboout my english but im little bit rusty!!
thanks for writing in my post!!!
No problem. You'll defiantly be seeing Joker and Gordon along with many other Gotham heros and villians down the line.. A lot of build up right now.
-
Hi im DetmanX and im fan of Conan and Batman, and i wanna now if you like them to be in the same story, maybe a fanfic or something?
what do you think?
Also i will use this post to upload some batman comics soon, so be prepared!!
Bye!
Hi DetmanX I'm actually working on a Batman/DC crossover, if you wanna check it out,
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/6729218/1/The_bDetective_b_bPrince_b
On a side note, who are your favorite characters from both sides?
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 22
Emptied
Morning brought a new sense of calmness, the previous nights events still lingering in the back of his mind. He could feel the pillow crammed from under him, a couple shakes to the side following.
"Rise and shine, it's time to pack up." Sonoko said standing over him.
Tim peaked up at her for a slight second before laying his head back down.
"Do you need your ears checked," Sonoko asked hitting him with the pillow. "Time to get up."
He didn’t budge. She took another swing as he reached up yanking it from her hand.
"Why are you so anxious for me to get up?" Tim asked looking to the clock which read only nine thirty.
"We're getting on an exchange ship," Sonoko informed taking the pillow from his possession for a second time. "Why else would I be hustling you to get up?"
"I can think of a couple reasons," Tim replied pushing up. “Where’s Conan?”
“In the bathroom getting ready,” Sonoko pointed. “Just like you should be.”
He watched as she walked over, packing her things in a quick fashion. Tim found his way out of bed, going over and throwing on a pair of casual clothing before packing up. Conan came from the bathroom shortly after, spinning a tooth brush in between his fingers.
“Took you long enough.” Sonoko exclaimed before heading in herself.
“How long have you been up?” Tim asked.
“For about forty minutes,” Conan replied zipping his toothbrush into a side pocket. “
“When is this other ship supposed to cross paths with this one?”
“When I spoke with Captain Naoki a little earlier he said the other ship would arrive around ten.” Conan replied.
“That’s not long from now,” Tim said looking to the clock. “Make sure you have everything.”
“Don’t have to tell me, I’ve got everything in place.”
Conan threw his bag over his shoulders as he headed for the door.
“See you two out there, make sure you wait for Sonoko,” Conan reminded. “We’re her peasants after all.”
“Why do I have to wait?”
“One of us does,” Conan declared turning the handle. “If you really don’t want her to tell Ran, I suggest you play along.”
Tim watched as the door closed behind him.
“Maybe he’s a peasant, I’ll be the gardner or the security guy.”
He sat at the edge of the bed, staring to the carpet in wait. Not surprising it took her over ten minutes to finally get everything together. He held the door open, the two walking out together. Conan could be found standing out near the main deck along with the rest of the passengers.
“What took you two?” Conan asked.
“I was just making sure I had everything,” Sonoko said. “Leaving something important behind is the last thing I’d want to do.”
The three turned just as Aoko approached.
“Good morning.” She said lively.
“To you as well.” Tim replied.
“How did you sleep,” Sonoko asked with an evil grin. “You didn’t get scared did you.”
“No, I was a little to tired to really think about anything.”
The two began chatting. Tim and Conan directed their attention out to sea, an object in the distance flowing toward them. It took all but a few minutes for it to come to a clear view.
“Looks like our exchange ship has arrived.” Conan said.
“Let’s hope we don’t have anymore incidents.” Tim said.
Everyone waited as the ship pulled up along side theirs, a walk way extending outward to the new ship.
“I hope you all find the rest of your cruise to be a pleasant one.”
“Thank you captain, regardless of what went down it was nice to ride the Seawolf.” Tim said.
“When you have things cleared up, we’d love to come back some time.” Conan added.
“I look forward to that, it was a pleasure to have you both aboard.”
Tim and Conan watched as everyone made their way over. They turned to the side to see a smaller ship approaching, men dressed in police uniforms looking over to them with binoculars.
“Looks like they’ve come for Kenji.” Conan thought to himself.
He gazed over at them for a few seconds, getting closer with each moment.
“Come on Shinichi,” Tim said looking down to him. “We’re the last two.”
Conan turned, looking up to him.
“Sorry about that, guess I dosed off.”
Conan stepped up first, with Tim walking up closely behind. They made it over to the new ship, looking back to see the bridge stretching away. Captain Naoki waved to them one last time before turning and walking over to greet the officers.
“I hope all goes well,” Conan said. “I don’t really think Kenji is all that bad.”
“Nor do I,” Tim said in agreement. “He might have just got caught up in the wrong crowd.”
“To bad he didn’t know about your Neon Knights program.”
Tim looked down at him with a smile.
“Guess you’re right," Tim said with a brief pause. “Let’s just hope we can keep others from going down that path.”
Conan nodded. The two looked to the Seawolf one last time, the ship they stood upon taking off in the opposite direction. As they looked a hand came to both of their shoulders. The two looked to find Sonoko standing in between them.
“What’s wrong,” Sonoko asked looking from one to the other. “You two miss the Seawolf already?”
Neither of them chose to respond. In the moments that followed a loud whistle being blown can be heard, the three of them turning to see a man approaching the whole group.
“Hello everyone, I am your new captain,” He said with the tip of his hat. “You can address me by Captain L or Mr. L, whatever works for you.”
“How long until we get our new rooms?” Shoji asked.
“They’ve already been assigned,” Captain L said pulling out a deck of key cards. “Listen for your last names.”
Everyone listened on as he called them up one by one. Luckily their group was one of the first to be called, he pointed them in the direction of their room before facing the others again. Just like aboard the Seawolf, Sonoko lead the way to their room.
“Funny how we managed to get room fourteen again, let’s just hope it dosen’t also result in another murder case.” Conan thought to himself.
She slid the key, cracking the door to the side. The three of them walked in, giving the room a good look. Everything was set up similar to the previous room.
“I miss the green carpet.” Tim commented looking down to see a coding of grey.
Sonoko reached over switching the light to the bathroom on.
“There’s your green.” Sonoko said pointing toward the green tiles that made up the bathroom floor.
“Nice.” Conan said giving it a look.
“So what’s on the agenda our queen?” Tim asked.
“Princess, I prefer princess,” Sonoko said dropping her bags turning to face him. “I say the three of us head out to the pool and take a swim.”
“Great, now we have to call her princess.” Conan thought to himself.
“You sure you’re going to be out there this time?” Tim asked.
“What kind of question is that?” She asked crossing her arms.
“A legit one,” Tim replied crossing his arms as well. “Last time you said you’d see us at the pool we didn’t see you until night rolled around.”
“That was a one time things, besides,” Sonoko said kicking her shoes off. “I’m feeling a little....hot.”
She grabbed her swim suit from the bag before walking toward the bathroom, flashing her hair to the side as she passed the two of them.
“Does she really think that’ll work on either of us?” Conan thought to himself.
A few minutes went by. The two of them got into their trunks, both throwing on blank white T-shirts. Tim walked toward the door, spinning the card key in between his fingers. Conan raced over jumping infront of him.
“What are you doing,” Conan asked blocking the door way. “We have to wait for Sonoko.”
“I think you’re mistaking little buddy,” Tim said patting him on the head. “It’s your turn to wait for her, me on the other hand...I’ll be out at the pool.”
Tim simply stepped around him. Conan stood in place, the sound of the door closing a few moments later.
“Can’t say I didn’t see this coming.” Conan muttered to himself.
He whistled as he made his way on, scouring throughout the halls to try and find the swimming pool. He came to a stop, finding Freil near the ice machine.
“Mr. Omah, would you happen to know where the pool is?” Tim asked stepping to the side of the machine.
“Right that way,” Freil pointed. “Walked past it when I went to my room.”
“Thanks.”
Tim kept moving, glimpsing back at Freil before turning the corner. He looked toward the end of the hall, a pair of large doors could be seen. As he got closer the scent of the pool could be picked up.
“It must be just past these doors.”
Tim made his way over, pushing the two doors to the side. He entered a large room, the pool being near the center.
“Guess this must be an inside pool, unlike on the Seawolf.” Tim said walking in.
He looked to the pool, catching a glimpse of her at the side of his eye. She sat at the edge, her chin resting upon her palm. He turned, observing the rest of the room. There was no one but the two of them. Tim took a deep breath, deciding to join her at the pool side. He walked over, taking a seat a few inches to the side of her. She turned to see who it was, then back to the water.
“How’s the shoulder?”
It took her a few seconds to respond.
“Still sore.” Kazuha replied moving her feet through the water.
The two of them sat in silence, both staring down to the water. Tim looked over at her a few seconds later, a smile coming to his face.
“I like your hair.”
She didn’t respond, continuing to move her feet throughout the water. He inched in a little closer, trying once more.
“I meant what I said..... you have really beautiful hair.” Tim said with a slight gulp.
She looked up to him once more, a look of uncertainty in her eyes.
“You sure you’re not just saying that to make me feel better?”
“I’m not, I just didn’t want things to feel weird.”
“Weird?” Kazuha asked.
“I’m friends with your boyfriend,” Tim answered. “That’s why I came up with that bit about not finding long haired girls attractive.”
“Boyfriend, hold on,” Kazuha said slightly raising her voice. “Who said I had a boyfriend?”
“...Aren’t you involved with Heiji Hattori?”
“He is not my boyfriend!!” She snapped causing him to jump back.
“Woh Kazuha, that’s just what I heard.”
“I bet that dart head told you that, hu?”
“I actually heard it from Kudo.” Tim replied.
“Kudo,” Kazuha questioned. “Do you mean Shinichi?”
“Nice one Tim, meant to say Conan.”
“Yea...that’s the one.” Tim said shaking his head up and down.
“Heiji probably told him that,” Kazuha said standing to her feet. “I’m going to have a little talk with Heiji when I get home.”
Tim watched as she walked back to the door, exiting the pool area.
“All I wanted to do was get on her good side, guess I messed up a tad,” Tim thought to himself. “This is all Conan’s fault, he should have been more clear.”
He sat in the silence of the room for the next few minutes, staring to the far wall. The door opened soon after, he turned to see Shoji with Yuji and Kamiko at his side. The three headed his way.
“How’s it going there Tim?” Shoji asked.
“Not bad, just resting up a little.”
“That was really cool how you found out the killer.” Kamiko commented.
“It was awesome,” Yuji added stepping to the other side of him. “Where’s Conan?”
“He should be here any minute.” Tim replied.
“Good, because I want to learn how to be a detective.”
“Me to!” Kamiko jumped with excitement.
Shoji smiled at this.
“Think you can watch them for a bit,” Shoji asked. “I have a little something I need to do.”
“That’s ok with me, they can hang with Conan when he comes out.”
“Thanks.”
Shoji headed back for the doors while both Yuji and Kamiko jumped into the pool. The two of them swimming near the shallow parts, tossing water at one another. Tim stood up walking over to one of the chairs. He took to his back, resting his head on top of his hands. The sun shined bright through the glass ceiling, further relaxing himself. The door to the room opened a minute later, Tim opening an eye to see Conan approaching.
“Where’s Sonoko?”
“On our way here we ran into Aoko, they began chatting,” Conan answered. “She said I could go on with out her.”
“Think she’ll actually show up?”
“Maybe, so what have you been doing,” Conan asked tossing a towel to one of the chairs.
Water splashed up near his feet, Conan turning to see Yuji and Kamiko smiling up at him.
“You coming in?” Yuji asked.
“Of course.” Conan said walking into the pool.
“Guess Conan can watch them for a bit.” Tim thought laying his head back once more.
He found his eyes closed within that next minute, his mind focused on the Outworlders and Black Yangs.
“I’m betting whatever is in that account is important, especially that Yin/Yang box.”
He laid in thought for minutes to come, his mind focused on what their next move would be. They needed to gain the advantage, doing so would require them to know the agenda of both gangs. The question posed, how would they find out? All this registered through his mind as he lay. A slight tap came to his shoulder, opening his eyes to see Sonoko sitting at the side of the chair next to him.
“Aren’t you going to take a swim?”
“Not right now, I’d rather be the water guard,” Tim replied sitting up. “What about you?”
She simply smiled, laying to her stomach.
“Hey Conan,” Sonoko called out. “Come here for a minute.”
Conan looked up from the water to see her grinning over at him.
“What does she want now?”
“I’ll be right back you guy’s.”
“Hurry back.” Kamiko said with a splash.
He stepped out grabbing the towel he had thrown to the chair, drying himself as he walked over.
“What is it you need?” Conan asked.
She pulled out a thing of sun oil, handing the container to Conan.
“What is this for,” Conan asked. “You want me to use some for my skin?”
“No silly,” Sonoko said laying flat. “I want you to spread it across my back.”
Conan jumped up, nearly dropping the bottle from his hands.
“Are you sure,” Conan asked looking to the glass ceiling. “I don’t think you can get a tan from here.”
“I wonder if Ran has called,” Sonoko said reaching for her phone. “She might be worried about you, maybe I should let her know where we are.”
“Where did you say you wanted it again?” Conan asked narrowing his eyes.
“On my back.” Sonoko said then directing her attention to Tim. “It would also be nice if someone could do my legs.”
“Great....should have seen that coming.” Tim thought to himself.
Tim pushed up, standing next to Conan who popped the top open. She rested her chin on top of her hands, waiting for the two of them to begin. Conan poured some of the liquid into his hand, squirting some into Tim’s before placing the container to the ground. They both stood there, waiting for the other to make the first move.
“Children first.” Tim said giving Conan the honor of getting things started.
He slightly grunted before reaching forward, moving his hands up and down her back. Conan looked over to Tim who looked like he was ready to laugh.
“Why aren’t my legs being taken care of?” Sonoko turned with a snap.
Conan nearly laughed at this.
“Right away princess.” Tim said quickly kneeling to the side of the chair.
He touched down upon her skin, flowing in rhythm with Conan’s strokes. They did this for about a minute before she spoke out.
“My ankles aren’t a borderline Timmy, make sure you get my feet to,” Sonoko said before turning to Conan. “You’re doing good with the shoulders, how about my neck now.”
She laid flat, pushing her hair to the side. Conan gulped, beginning to massage the sides of her neck.
“Boy do I wish I could switch duties with Conan right now.”
“Wow...you two are doing such a wonderful job,” Sonoko said with a moan. “We need to do this more often.
Both Conan and Tim looked to the other, nearly cringing at her reaction. Tim looked up as they continued, trying to focus his mind elsewhere.
“Can’t believe I’m actually doing this, and to think,” Conan thought looking down to her. “She’s enjoying every second of it.”
He to found his mind wondering off, into nothing but blank emptiness. They continued through the procedure, neither keeping count on how long they were doing it for. Sonoko eked out a few minutes later, snapping the two back into reality.
“What’s wrong?” Conan asked.
Sonoko pushed up from the chair looking straight to Tim who stood up as well.
“What did I do?”
“What did you do,” Sonoko stomped. “Don’t tell me you didn’t realize how far your hands were moving up my legs.”
“Oops, guess I entered the red zone,” Tim said rubbing the back of his head. “I was a little dosed off if you know what I mean.”
She glared over at him for a few seconds, his smile slowly cooling her off. She grabbed her phone from the chair, walking in between the two of them.
“I’m going to go see what’s taking Aoko so long, I’ll be back.”
The two of them watched as she headed for the doors.
“Nice going Tim, I thought we’d never get out of that.”
“I was thinking the same thing,” Tim said looking down to him. “Let’s make sure no more opportunities like that arise.”
“Agreed.” Conan said with a nod.
With that the both of them remained discreet throughout the rest of the day, anywhere she was, they weren’t. Tim looked to his watch.
“It’s past eleven,” Tim said looking back up. “She’s got to be asleep by now.”
“No doubt,” Conan said in agreement. “Good call, I guess she didn’t come to the weight room after all.”
They put the equipment used back into place before heading for the doors.
“What are you two still doing up?” Takeo asked noticing them as he walked down the hall.
“Just working out a little.” Tim replied.
“He loves to stay in shape.” Conan added.
“That’s good to know, I’ll see you detectives tommarrow.”
“Sure thing.” Tim said with a wave.
He waved back before walking in the opposite direction of them. They came upon room fourteen, Tim swiping the card in place. He slowly cracked the door open, the two of them quietly stepping in. Tim signaled for Conan to stay put. It took a few moments for his eyes to adapt to the dark, peaking around the corner to find Sonoko asleep in one of the beds.
“We’re good, she’s out.” Tim whispered.
The both of them moved through the dark, managing to get into their night clothes without awaking her.
“Mission complete.” Conan thought taking to his end of the bed.
Unlike on the on the previous ship, their night was not interrupted by screams of terror.
Sea hawks flapping by awoke him that next morning, the sound of typing to the desk near the side wall. Conan rolled up, looking to see Tim on his laptop.
“What are you looking at?” Conan asked.
“CMX4, it’s an account located at the down town bank,” Tim said looking over to him. “Not very far from where you live.”
“Good, when are we going to go check it out?” Conan asked jumping down from the bed.
“As soon as we arrive back, which should be later this evening.”
“I thought this cruise was until Saturday.”
“It was,” Tim said standing from the chair. “But after the events on the Seawolf it got cut off a day.”
“I have no problem with that, the sooner we find out what’s in that box the better.” Conan said.
Tim closed the laptop, sticking it back into his bag.
“Where’s Sonoko?” Conan noticing her absence.
“She went to grab some breakfast,” Tim replied grabbing a clean pair of clothes before heading to the bathroom. “I’m going to take a quick shower.”
“Did she wonder where we were all day?”
“I told her I was working out.”
“Guess we have to find a new place to hide around.”
“There’s plenty of those,” Tim said pushing the bathroom door open. “I’d pack up if I were you.”
Conan walked over to the drawer, getting into his clothes for the day. He turned on the TV, watching the incoming news. His eyes widening at what he saw.
“Uh oh, looks like the killings on the Seawolf have hit the news,” Conan thought to himself. “Hopefully Ran hasn’t heard about it yet.”
Tim came from the shower a few minutes later, drying himself before getting into his clothes. He walked back out to see Conan placing the last of his things into his bag.
“All done.”
“Guess you’re free to do whatever since that’s out of the way.”
“What about you?” Conan asked.
“I’ve packed most everything,” Tim said walking over to the drawer. “Just a few extra things left.”
Conan waited for him to finish, which didn’t take long.
“Looks like we’re all done, what do you say we head out to the deck?”
“Sounds alright to me.”
Conan lead the way as they walked through the hall, making their way to the main deck. They looked over to see Sonoko and Aoko standing near the railing, both looking out to sea.
“Think we should join them?” Tim asked.
“We don’t exactly have anything better to do.”
“Guess you make a point,” Tim said as they walked over. “If this turns into a double oil down, I got dibs on Aoko.”
“Don’t jinx it genius.”
Aoko and Sonoko turned as the two joined them.
“I see you both decided to finally come from that room." Sonoko said.
“We just finished packing.” Tim said.
He looked on from the balcony, watching.... trying to pin his finger around it. There was something about them, something he had never seen in anyone before.
“They complemented eachother so well, reading what the other was thinking.”
A couple more hawks flew by, calling out as they did. He continued to watch, the waves colliding with the sides of the ship. Alerting footsteps came from behind, coming to a stop at the side of him.
“You’re watching them again.....aren’t you?”
He held firm in his stance, keeping his sights set on the two of them. She took another step toward him, placing a hand on his shoulder.
“Bondo, what’s wrong?”
He removed his hands from behind himself, turning to face her.
“They’re intriguing....unique.”
“I’ve never seen you act this way.”
“Tell me Ladislav,” Bondo said turning back to look down at them. “Have you ever seen a boy of Conan’s age that brilliant, keen, deductive.....that fearless?”
“No, I haven’t.” Ladislav replied.
The sound of the sea hawks vanishing into the distance was the only thing heard for the moments to come.
“Timothy and Conan have striked my interest, I look forward to learning more about these......detectives.”
The four of them stood there for hours to come, talking about recent events, with a little joking from time to time.
“I think Setsuko is playing the piano, any of you interested in listening to her?" Aoko asked.
“We’ve been standing for the last few hours," Sonoko said. “I could use a seat, count me in."
“We’ll all go." Tim said in agreement.
Conan turned to see Kazuha heading over just before the four of them began walking.
“Kazuha, what have you been doing all day?” Sonoko asked.
“I lost my phone,” Kazuha said with a huff. “I was hoping someone could help me find it.”
“I’ll help you.” Aoko said.
“Actually I was wondering if Tim could help me,” She said directing her focus to him. “He seems to have a good eye for detail.”
“Sure.....I’ll help you.”
“Once you find the phone, you can both join us in the piano room.” Sonoko said.
“We won’t be long,” Kazuha said turning to walk. “Right this way Tim.”
He walked at her side, neither saying a word to the other the whole way there. Kazuha pulled out her key card, opening the door to the room. She guided him in, taking a seat at one of the beds.
“So where’s the last place you remember seeing it?” Tim asked as he began looking.
“Right there on the table.” She said pointing.
He continued to look around, checking the bathroom, under the beds, the pillows, chairs, and even the closet. He found no sign of the phone. Tim turned around to see Kazuha still sitting at the end of the bed, her right leg crossed over her left.
“Do you mind if I go through your drawers?” Tim asked.
“Not at all.”
He began searching through every single one, giving each one a clean sweep. He caught a glimpse of her at the side of his eye.
“Why isn’t Kazuha helping, dosen’t she want to find her phone?”
Tim opened yet another drawer, getting the same luck as the previous three.
“I don’t know what to tell you Kazuha, but I just can’t find it.”
“That’s ok, at least you tried.” She said stepping up from the bed.
“So....how do you feel about my stitching job?” Tim asked.
“Not bad, for an amateur that is.” Kazuha jokingly replied.
He brushed this off. She lead him back to the front door, holding it open for him.
“Wait a minute, there’s something we didn’t try.”
Tim lifted a brow.
“Care to share your idea?” Tim asked.
“How about you try dialing my number, if my phone is on we’ll hear it ring.”
“That might actually work,” Tim said pulling out his phone. “So what’s your number?”
Kazuha gave him her number, Tim dialing it the next second. A sinister grin came to her face as a ringing sound can be heard. Kazuha reached into her pocket, sliding out her phone.
“Oh...there it is.”
“Wait a minute,” Tim said crossing his arms. “You never lost your phone did you?”
“If you’re ever up in Osaka be sure to call me,” Kazuha said slowly pushing the door shut. “I’d love to show you around.”
He could see the smile across her face as the door closed before him.
“Can’t believe she got me with that,” Tim thought shaking his head from side to side. “Not only did she want my number, but made sure I got hers.....clever.”
He made his way to the piano room, taking a seat next to Conan who looked up at him.
“How’d it go?” Conan asked. “Did you find the phone.”
“Yep.”
“He was a little quick on that exchange, I wonder what happened up there.”
They sat in the piano room for the next few hours, listening to her play different tunes every few minutes. Sonoko looked to the clock, sitting up when it rolled past five thirty.
“Where are you going?” Conan asked.
“Back to the room ofcourse, I have to go pack my things.”
“We’ll come with you,” Tim said standing from the chair. “I think it’s time we rounded everything up.”
“Just make sure the two of you don’t get in my way.” Sonoko warned turning to walk.
“Women and their space.” Tim muttered following after.
Once back in the room they strapped their bags to their shoulders, waiting for Sonoko to get all her things together. Ten minutes quickly turned into twenty.
“How long do you think until she finishes?”
“I’m guessing at least another five.” Conan replied.
That additional five minutes turned into another ten. The two of them sat slouched forward, becoming very impatient with the length of time it was taking her. After another few minutes of waiting she came from the bathroom, sliding her tooth brush into the side pocket of her bag.
“All done, you boys ready to head back down?”
“Most defiantly,” Conan said in relief. “I was wondering when you would finish.”
“You could have waited down stairs you know?”
“That’s enough you two, let’s not start an argument,” Tim said standing up from the bed. “How about we just head back to the deck and wait until we arrive, sound good?”
“Last one out buy’s dinner.” Sonoko said rushing for the door.
“Have fun, Conan and I aren’t playing,” Tim said as Conan darted past him. “Oh kay then....guess I spoke to soon.”
He walked out last, Sonoko and Conan smiling over at him.
“Every wrong thing is happening to me today.”
They made it back to the main deck, the view of the city not far from their position. Shoji walked up to the three, leaning up against the railing.
“It was nice meeting the three of you, when I host my show after next months I’ll be sure to have more spare tickets to invite you two as well.” Shoji said looking to Conan and Tim.
“We’d love that.” Conan said.
“That would be great.” Tim added.
The ship moved in, reaching the docks within the next few minutes. Captain L gave everyone a wave as they all stepped down the stairs, walking toward the city.
“It’s good to be back on land,” Tim said taking a few steps. “Especially after what happened.”
It didn’t take long for the two to realize Sonoko was missing. They turned to see her talking with Kazuha and Aoko.
“Guess they’re saying their goodbyes.” Tim said.
“Don’t see why,” Conan said kicking a rock to the side. “They’ll be seeing eachother around anyway.”
A minute passed as they both waited.
“How long do you think this will take?”
“I’m not even going to answer that.” Conan replied.
Luckily it only lasted a minute. Aoko waved over to the both of them, Conan and Tim waving back. Kazuha winked over to them, Tim gulped knowing it was mainly directed to him.
“Let’s go, my legs are getting tired.” Sonoko said rejoining them.
“So, what are we going to have for dinner?” Conan asked as they walked.
“I don’t know Conan,” Sonoko said beginning to give it some thought. “Let’s make it somewhere expensive.”
“Yea,” Conan said in agreement. “There’s this place up the block from the theater, heard they have some really quality stuff.”
Tim shook his head from side to side, not exactly humored by either of them. Sonoko’s phone began to vibrate, pulling it up to see she had five missed calls.
“Guess we’re going to have to cancel dinner.” Sonoko said.
“What’s wrong?” Tim asked.
“Ran try’d calling five times.”
“You think she’s already home from the art show?”
“Probably,” Sonoko said putting her phone away. “I think I better take Conan home, that dosen’t mean you don’t still owe us a dinner.”
“Your not going to tell her...are you?” Tim asked.
Sonoko signaled for a taxi just as they approached the side of the road. It didn’t take long for one to arrive.
“I guess it all depends on my mood when we get there.” Sonoko said finally answering his question.
The cab driver stepped out, taking their bags from their hands. Conan looked to see Tim walking off.
“Where are you going?” Conan asked.
“I have a stop I need to make before heading back to the apartment,” Tim replied. “I’ll call you in the morning.”
Conan nodded, jumping into the back seat along with Sonoko. The cab ride was a quiet one. He was tired, but at the same time nervous at what Sonoko might tell Ran. She sat back resting her eyes, the events of the past few days clipping through her mind. They arrived infront of the Mouri residents after about a forty minute drive.
“Here we go,” Conan thought to himself. “Either a warm hug, or a thrashing of words.”
He found himself clenching the palms of his hands, every step up the stairs more draining than the last. They came to a stop infront of the door, Conan froze at the sound of her knocks at the door.
“Please don’t let her...”
His thoughts went blank as the door slid open.
“There you two are,” Ran said with the sound of relief in her voice. “I’ve been trying to reach you all day.”
“My phone was off, didn’t mean to give you a scare.” Sonoko said as she and Conan stepped in.
“Where were you guys anyway?”
“This is it, make or break.”
Sonoko briefly glimpsed down at him, sending a shiver down his spine.
“On a cruise,” Sonoko answered. “We left Wednesday morning.”
“How was it,” Ran asked. “Meet anyone interesting.”
“It was rather boring,” Sonoko said looking to the side. “Conan was the only thing keeping me sane from my bordem.”
Ran laughed at this.
“Great she didn’t tell.... that almost makes up for that derailing massage.” Conan thought to himself.
“Sounds awful, the art show was great.”
“Meet any interesting people?” Sonoko asked taking a step forward.
“Maybe.” She said mysteriously.
Ran then looked to Conan who smiled up at her.
“Dinner will be ready shortly,” Ran said. “Why don’t you go to your room and unpack.”
“Ok, I’ll be back in a bit.”
They continued to talk as Conan headed to his room, a semi smile coming to his face.
“Looks like Sonoko really came through for us, guess you could say I’m a little surprised.”
Cars roared through the streets, the moon resting in between the clouds giving off it’s fume of light. He walked past a few people, a smirk resting on the side of his face. He approached a pay phone, sticking a couple coins in while dialing.
“How did it go?” A damp voice spoke.
“Perfect, they know nothing of my involvement.”
“What did they learn?”
“We had some detective wannabe’s aboard, but all they were able to gather was the name of the account.”
“Anything else?”
“Yes, they also have knowledge of the Yin/Yang box,” He informed. “But it all dosen’t matter, everything has been moved from that location.”
“Excellent.”
“What happens next sir?”
“I’ll let you know when the time comes.....you’ve done well, Norio.”
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 20
The Axe Killer
“I know who did it,” Norio said stepping forward. “It was Freil!”
“What, me?!”
Norio turned as Bondo walked up to the side of him.
“How do you know he’s the killer?” Bondo asked.
“I saw him talking with Tsuneo earlier tonight, sounded big,” Norio began. “Heard something about a money account, said they would meet at two this morning.”
Everyone immediately directed their attention to Mr. Omah who took a step back.
“Is this true Mr. Freil?” Captain Naoki asked.
He stood in silence for the first few seconds, breathing out a couple times.
“Yes...we were supposed to meet at two,” Freil admitted. “But I swear I didn’t kill him!”
“How do we know you’re not lying?” Sonoko questioned.
“You heard him yourself lady, I was going to meet him after two,” Freil stated. “Looks like one of you killed him before we could meet.”
“He’s right, two isn’t for another thirty minutes or so.” Conan thought to himself.
“What was in this account you two were to discuss?” Tim asked.
“That’s confidential information sir.” Freil coldly replied.
“We’ve got a man dead aboard my ship, I want answers,” Captain Naoki said stepping infront of him. “What was in the account?”
“I....I don’t know,” Freil said with the drop of his shoulders. “All I know is the Yin/Yang box was to be delivered to him.”
“What’s that?” Conan asked.
“Something that’s sitting along with the money,” Freil answered. “I have no idea what’s inside.”
Conan and Tim looked to one another, very interested to find out what.
“Do you know the number of the account?” Conan asked turning back.
“No,” Freil replied. “But I do know the name, which happens to be CMX4.”
“Where’s it located?” Captain Naoki asked.
“Don’t know.”
“You sure you don’t know the account number?” Conan pushed.
“That’s enough, we have what we need.” Tim whispered.
Conan looked up to him, nodding.
“Captain Naoki, there’s something I need to check up on,” Tim stated. “Would it be ok if I headed back to my room for a minute.”
“Make it fast.”
Tim took off. Conan followed after him.
“Conan wait!” Sonoko yelled out.
They ran through the halls, coming to a stop at their registered room. He slid the card pushing the door open.
“Tim what’s up?” Conan asked switching the light on.
“Checking his alibi.” Tim replied pulling out his laptop.
“Alibi?” Conan questioned.
Conan watched as something popped up on the screen.
“Are those sound waves?”
Tim nodded in response.
“Now I see,” Conan said with the snap of his finger. “You’re checking the motion censors you placed on his door.”
“Exactly.”
The two looked on, waiting for the results to appear from the trial. It didn’t take long.
“Uh oh.”
“What do you mean?” Conan asked not sure what the readings meant.
“Freil’s not our killer, he was in his room for the past two hours.” Tim replied. “The only time he left his room was just after ten thirty.”
“That must be when he met with Tsuneo to discuss their deal,” Conan said stepping toward the dresser. “Tsuneo was defiantly killed within the last hour, felt his body when I checked for a pulse.”
“I’m betting our killer knew about their little meeting.” Tim said closing the laptop.
Conan turned back leaning up against the wall. Tim slid the laptop back into his bag before heading for the door.
“You said we had what we needed,” Conan said causing Tim to look back. “What did you mean by that?”
“He gave us the name of the account, with my resources and connections it won’t be hard to track it,” Tim said assuringly. “I’m betting there’s a lot of in and out activity going through it, shouldn’t be hard to pin point a location.”
“You make a good point.”
“We better hurry back to deck,” Tim said pushing the door open. “They might get worried about us.”
“Yea, you’re right.”
They walked through the halls, arriving back on deck to find everyone standing around, no one speaking a word. Captain Naoki looked to the two of them, whistling for everyones attention.
“I think it would be best if we all headed inside,” Captain Naoki stated beginning to walk. “We’ll discuss this situation further once in.”
Everyone followed his lead, pushing through the main doors.
“Don’t worry, I won’t let anything happen to either of you,” Shoji said walking up next to both Sonoko and Kazuha. “Just stay close.”
“Sure you won’t,” Conan thought to himself. “What are you going to do if he shows up, dance on him?”
He lead them all the way to the casino. Most everyone taking a seat. Tim and Conan stood near the wall, Kenji pulling up next to them.
“Why did you bring us here?” Hiroki asked.
“We need to figure out everyones whereabouts for the past few hours,” Captain Naoki replied. “This should help us to find out who’s responsible for the murder.”
“Find out,” Takako exclaimed. “We already know who the killer is, he’s sitting right there!” She shouted pointing to Freil.
He simply shrugged this off.
“Potential motive yes,” Tim said stepping from the wall. “But proof that he’s the killer, no.”
“What are you saying?” Déwu asked.
“I’m saying we need to weigh our options,” Tim said removing his hands from his pocket. “Everyone is a suspect, you, myself, and even the women.” Tim said scouring over everyone.
“I find that funny,” Kazuha said standing from her seat. “You mention women, and just happened to look directly to me.”
Tim took a step back keeping his hands infront of him. He could see the anger in her slowly building up.
“That’s not true, I’d never single you out.” Tim said with a smile trying to humor her as best he could.
“I don’t see what’s so funny about what you’re implying,” Kazuha said continuing toward him. “If you have something you want to say, then go for it.”
“It’s ok Kazuha,” Conan said stepping from the wall. “I’m sure he was only trying to make a point.”
“That’s right, I was only trying to make a point.” Tim said looking Kazuha in the eyes. “I’m sorry if you felt I was in any way suggesting you were some how involved.”
She finally came to a stop, standing there, looking at him for a few seconds. She took back to the table with the swing of her hair. Both Tim and Conan sighing out in relief.
“I need to find a way to get back on her good side.” Tim thought to himself.
“So what happens next?” Norio asked.
“We go over the events of everyones night, before the murder occurred,” Tim replied. “We’ll start with you Hiroki, about what time did you head to bed?”
He thought about it for a few seconds.
“Around eight thirty.”
“Can anyone clarify this?” Captain Naoki asked.
“I can,” Aoko said raising her hand. “He was in the piano room, leaving at about eight thirty.”
“That is correct,” Setsuko confirmed. “The two of them listened to me play for most of the night.”
Captain Naoki nodded.
“What about you Mr. Nou?” The captain asked looking his way.
“I saw both Kazuha and Sonoko to their rooms before taking to mine as well,” Shoji replied. “You can ask the children, they were with me.”
“We’ll do that, at about what time was that exactly?” Captain Naoki asked.
“I’d say roughly nine.” Shoji replied.
“That’s about the same time I went to bed.” Kenji said.
“About thirty minutes later Tim and I decided to head back to our room.” Conan informed.
Captain Naoki turned, directing his attention to the two of them.
“We also escorted Aoko to her room before doing so.” Tim added.
“Can you confirm this as well Setsuko?” Captain Naoki asked.
“That is correct, those two awoke her from the table she rested taking her to the exit.” Setsuko confirmed once more.
The room fell silent for the next few seconds.
“What about you Mr. Salvonte, what time did you take back to your room?”
“I’d say about twenty after ten.” Bondo replied.
“It was thirty after,” Ladislav corrected. “You walked in after the program I was watching went off, which happened to be ten thirty.”
“I’ve never been good with time.” Bondo stated.
“What were you doing during those hours?” The captain asked.
“In a game of pool with Takeo and Déwu.” Conan answered stepping forward. “Tim, Aoko, and myself saw them playing while going to our rooms.”
“Is that true?” The captain asked.
Both Takeo and Déwu nodded.
“We all went to bed from there,” Takeo said. “I ran into Kim who was also closing up for the night.”
“That’s right,” Kim said. “You waved to me.”
“I didn’t go to bed until eleven,” Takako said. “I couldn’t sleep...... that’s when I decided to take a walk.” She finished.
“That just leaves you two,” Captain Naoki said looking to Setsuko and Norio. “When did you two decide to close up shop?”
“I went to bed about nine,” Norio said standing from the table. “Watched a movie before getting a little shut eye.”
“That’s a lie, Conan and I bumped into him around nine thirty while in the hall,” Tim thought to himself. “He’s hiding something, but what.”
“What about you Setsuko?” Captain Naoki asked.
“I was up past eleven,” She said trying to remember back. “I didn’t leave the piano room until fifty after.”
“Did you see anything..... hear any strange noises?” Conan asked.
She thought about this for a few seconds.
“As a matter a fact I did,” Setsuko replied. “When I walked into the hall I heard something, sounded like a large object moving across the ground.”
“Really now,” Takako said. “When I discovered the body I heard something dragging along the deck just around the corner, sounded like a bag.”
“A bag?” Tim thought to himself.
“Now that you both mention it,” Aoko said turning in her chair. “I heard something moving across the ground just before I fell asleep.”
“What did it sound like?” Tim asked.
“I...I don’t remember.”
“Do you think you would if you heard it again?” Captain Naoki asked.
Aoko nodded.
“They all heard something moving across the ground,” Conan thought to himself. “Takako mentioned a bag, could it have something to do with the killing?”
“Guess it’s my turn to let everyone know where I was,” Captain Naoki said. “Fred and I were in the engine room until about one.”
“I left for my room no later than ten after.” Fred added.
“Anyone see you going to your room?” Tim asked.
Fred shook his head up and down in response.
“My rooms just to the side of the main cabin.” Fred said. “Naoki saw me finish up my last minute duties before heading to bed.”
“We have what we need, piecing it all together is what will be tricky.” Tim thought to himself.
He and Conan shared a brief glance, knowing they still had much work to do.
“I think you better go check on the children Mr. Nou.” The captain stated.
“I’ll go and bring them here, I’ll only be a minute.” Shoji said before taking off.
“Would it be ok if I went and got my phone?" Aoko asked.
“I have a few things to grab as well." Déwu stated.
“I’ll go with you." Hiroki said stepping to his friends side.
The captain looked to the three of them, taking a few seconds to think about this.
“Don’t see why not, just be sure someone goes with you." Captain Naoki said.
With that both Déwu and Hiroki headed off. Aoko turned to the others, Tim being the first to approach her.
“I’ll walk you to your room." He kindly offered.
“Thank you Tim."
Tim then turned to Conan who still leaned up against the wall.
“Keep an eye on everyone." Tim whispered.
“Won’t be a problem." Conan whispered back.
Kazuha crossed her arms, watching as the two walked into the halls.
“He sure was quick to volunteer to help Aoko to her room," Kazuha said to herself. “Thought he didn’t like long haired girls, bet he try’s something."
Everyone waited in silence, the minutes slowly moving by. Conan looked from one person to the next, examining their every move. He then turned to Kenji who looked to the ceiling, apparently lost in thought. Conan stepped over next to him, his hands falling to his pocket.
“Mr. Kenji,” Conan engaged. “Did you happen to see anything, or hear anything strange before you went to bed?”
“Can’t say I did,” Kenji replied. “Let’s just hope we find this guy before he strikes again.”
“Or she.” Conan added.
“Very true junior detective.” Kenji said.
A surprised look came to Conan’s face.
“How did you know that?” Conan asked.
“I watched you all introduce yourselves,” Kenji answered. “Through the security survaliance in the engine room.”
The two turned just as Captain Naoki approached.
“Kenji, I want you to go and radio about the situation.”
“Yes sir, I’ll be right on it.” Kenji said driving off toward the door.
The next second Kim walked up to the two of them.
“I’m feeling a little chilly,” Kim said rubbing the sides of her arms. “Would it be ok if someone escorted me to my room so I could grab a top?”
He nodded.
“Fred, could you see Ms. Kim to her room?”
“Sure thing captain,” Fred said walking up next to her. “Right this way.”
Conan’s shoulders dropped, his head shaking from side to side.
“How am I supposed to keep an eye on everyone when they keep leaving?”
The two finally came upon her room. She slid her card pushing the door open, inviting him in.
“I’ll only be a second, I promise.” Aoko said reaching for the light switch.
“We’re not exactly in a rush Aoko,” Tim replied following her into the room. “Take all the time you need.”
He looked down to the carpet, being the same green tint as the one in his room. Tim took a seat at the bed, watching Aoko as she searched through her bag. She tossed it to the side after not being able to locate her phone. She then took to the dresser, looking through the drawers.
“Found it.” Aoko said as the lights blanked dead.
She screamed out, her phone nearly flying from her grasp. Aoko felt a hand come to her wrist, causing her to scream even louder.
“Relax Aoko,” Tim said putting a hand to her mouth. “It’s just me.”
He gave her a few seconds to collect herself.
“We’re going to head back to the casino,” Tim said turning on his phone for lighting. “Stay close, ok.”
“...ok.”
Tim smiled trying to comfort her. She gripped the side of his right arm as they walked toward the door.
“Do you think the killer did this?”
“I don’t know Aoko, that means we need to stay alert.” Tim replied pushing the door open. “Let me know if you feel, hear, or see anything.”
He kept a half step infront of her, listening.... looking for anything out of the ordinary. Each step just as cautious as the last. They passed the first corner, Tim glimpsing back. The sound of the furnace dusting along the walls. His focus at it’s sharpest, the two of them heading down the longest hall of the boat. Aoko found herself looking back every few moments, almost as if they were being watched, followed even. He could feel the increase in her breathing, the two nearing the end. The final door they walked passed cracked, he sensed it, turning just in time.
“Aoko down!!” Tim shouted forcing the both of them to the ground just as the blade flew past their heads.
He looked up to see the figure stare down at them for a brief second, one which seemed to last for minutes. The dark shape then took off down the hall, Tim catching a bleak glimpse of the weapon before it vanished into the dark. He then turned to Aoko who lay on the ground next to him.
“You ok?” Tim asked.
Aoko didn’t reply.
“She must be in shock.”
He pushed to his feet, flashing the lighting from his phone down to her.
“Come on, we gotta get back to the casino.” Tim said holding out his hand.
She grabbed it, standing to her feet as well.
“Why are they doing this?”
“I’m not sure....yet.” Tim replied.
He stood by the wall, a set of dimmer lights than before flickering on. Captain Naoki came back into the room a few seconds later.
“Good, we have light again.” Conan thought to himself.
“The backup emergency lights are on.” Captain Naoki said.
“What happened to the regular ones?” Bondo asked.
“I’m unable to answer that at this time.” Naoki replied.
“The others have been gone for quite some time,” Norio said looking to his watch. “You think they’re ok.”
The side door opened with Shoji entering along with Kamiko and Yuji at his side.
“What happened to the lights,” Shoji asked as the three of them walked over. “Nearly scared the living day light out of the kids.”
“We’re not sure yet.” Sonoko replied.
He took a seat at the table next to her. Silence filling the room once more. Déwu and Hiroki being the next two to enter a few minutes later.
“Sorry it took us so long, we got a little side tracked when the lights went out.” Hiroki said.
“Where are the others, I see a good portion of the group is still missing.” Déwu said.
“I’m sure they’re all on their way back.” Captain Naoki said.
They began waiting, a minute turning into three. Conan kept his eyes on everyone, his mind elsewhere.
“They should have been back by now.” Conan thought to himself.
He reached for his phone, deciding to give Tim a call.
“Come on, answer.”
Conan put his phone away, only getting the answering machine. The far doors opened the next second, Tim and Aoko walking in.
“You both sure took your time,” Sonoko said turning to their direction. “Were you two messing around or something?” Sonoko jokingly asked.
Aoko blushed, Tim ignoring her comment.
“We were attacked,” Tim informed. “I guess killing Tsuneo wasn’t enough.”
“Attacked?” Captain Naoki questioned.
“Someone was waiting for us in one of the rooms.” Aoko stated.
“When we walked past they tried hitting us with a blade of some kind,” Tim said scouring everyone over. “I’m now one hundred percent positive it’s someone from our group.”
“What makes you think that?” Setsuko asked.
“Whoever was waiting for us knew where we would be, that we’d be alone.” Tim replied.
This caused everyone to look around, to those sitting amongst them.
“It could be any of them.” Kazuha thought to herself.
“Where are the others?” Tim asked noticing a few people still missing.
“They haven’t come back yet.” Naoki said.
“I think we better go out and look for them,” Tim said. “There’s no telling who it is.”
Naoki thought about this for a few seconds, coming to a decision not long after.
“Everyone stay close,” Captain Naoki instructed. “We’re moving out.”
Naoki reached into his side pocket, pulling out a flash light. Everyone followed behind him in search of the others aboard the ship. Tim walked next to Conan, he looked up, knowing he had neglected to share something with them.
“Something’s on your mind,” Conan said getting his attention. “Care to share?”
“The killer wasn’t aiming for us both,” Tim stating to only where Conan could hear. “The hit was meant for Aoko.”
“What,” Conan questioned. “Are you positive?”
“Very,” Tim replied. “After that little encounter I’m betting I just got added to the list.”
“It must have been near pitch dark,” Conan said. “How did you know they were behind you?”
“Not even Batman can sneak up on me,” Tim said directing his attention forward. “That answer your question?”
No words were spoken between the two of them for the next few seconds.
“Why would someone want to kill Aoko, but not Tim?” Conan thought to himself.
Captain Naoki singled for everyone to come to a stop. Naoki walked over to the left side of the wall, noticing shattered glass sprinkled along the ground. He kneeled down
“Where did that glass come from.” Kazuha asked observing the scene as well.
“There,” Conan pointed. “Looks like something was behind that small glass door.”
Naoki turned after feeling a tap at his shoulder.
“Captain, what did you happen to keep behind that glass?” Conan asked.
“An axe.” He replied.
“Looks like we may have our murder weapon diagnosed.” Tim said.
“You think that was the weapon used by the attacker in the dark?” Takako asked.
“I couldn’t really tell you,” Tim replied. “But it’s a possibility.”
“Come, let us go and find the others.” Captain Naoki said standing back to his feet.
They followed the captains lead once more, turning yet another corner. Déwu stepped to the front, holding the doors to the deck to the side. It was quiet, only the sound of the waves pouncing along the ship could be heard. Naoki kept the light flashed infront, lighting their path as they continued. A sound can be heard in the far distance, that of something falling overboard into the water.
“What was that?" Both Tim and Conan said at the same time.
They all came to a shivering stop, glimpsing to the pool of red.
“Oh no." Conan thought to himself.
Everyone froze except for Conan and Tim. Naoki began shaking, Tim taking the flash light from his hand to scour the rest of the pool. There she was, floating to the far side of the pool.
“It’s Kim!!” Sonoko screamed.
Yuji and Kamiko both began crying, not sure on the complexity of the situation.
“Everyone stay back,” Tim said. “I want to give the scene a look.”
“Who died and made you in charge!” Hiroki exclaimed.
“I’m not going to argue with you,” Tim said with a demanding look. “Just do as I say, I want to give the whole scene a look before it becomes contaminated.”
He turned walking toward the pool, Conan at his side.
“Conan wait,” Sonoko said. “He wants to go alone.”
He didn’t listen, nor did Tim reject him from following. Bondo noticed this.
“There’s something about these two, they show no fear,” Bondo thought to himself. “It’s almost as if they’ve been in this situation before, like an adventure of some kind.”
The two of them approached the body, walking along the side of the swimming pool.
“She’s been cut...several times at that.” Tim said looking to the many marks that lay present upon her body.
Conan took the flash light from his hand bringing it to her head which happened to be face down.
“Tim, think you can lift her head up?” Conan asked.
“Sure thing.” Tim said reaching into the water.
He grabbed hold of her hair, slowly bringing her head up. Just as Conan had suspected, a large cut right through her brain.
“Wow, she really took a hit.” Tim said letting her head fall back in.
“That cut to the head is not consistent with the ones around the body, look,” Conan said pointing while aiming the light. “Those cuts were used with a smaller blade.”
“A knife perhaps?” Tim questioned.
“Could be.” Conan said noticing an extra puddle of blood at the side of the edge. “Hey Tim, check that out.”
Tim looked over, beginning to come up with a scenario. The rest of the group watching from afar.
“What do you think they’re talking about?” Shoji asked.
“Probably some CSI stuff,” Déwu said. “That Conan guy did say he was some kind of detective.”
“I hope they can find out who this creep is.” Setsuko said.
Shoji walked up to both Kazuha and Sonoko, trying to smile as best he could.
“If we make it through this, I was wondering if you both would come to my show,” Shoji said. “I have two tickets left, I’d love if you both would come.”
“We’d be delighted.” Sonoko accepted.
“When is it?” Kazuha asked.
“First week of next month.”
“Count me in,” Kazuha said. “I’ll have to make room on my schedule.”
“Great, I know you’ll both enjoy your time.”
He looked up at him, waiting for him to finish up his last thought. Tim took a few steps back from the pool, looking from it then to the puddle of blood. Tim snapped his finger.
“Got it.”
“Got what?” Conan questioned.
“Kim was engaged a few feet away from the pool,” Tim said. “The killer began stabbing her, pushing her in.”
“I see,” Conan said following. “The killer then see’s Kim isn’t dead, she try’s coming out of the water only to be met by the axe.”
“This time finishing her off,” Tim completed. “That would explain the puddle of blood on the side of the pool.”
“Now all we have to figure out is what was the other weapon used.” Conan thought to himself.
He flashed the light around, heading further away from the pool. Conan continued his sweep of the area, looking for the slightest detail of anything out of place. He came to a stop, looking down to find Fred, lying face down.
“Captain Naoki, come quick!” Conan yelled.
He checked for a pulse, relieved to find one. The footsteps came storming in, Conan looked up to see everyone had come over.
“Fred,” Naoki yelled. “Is he alive?”
Conan nodded.
“Looks like he took a big hit.” Conan said noticing a bump on his head.
“Let’s hope he remembers what happened when he awakes.” Takeo said.
“I wish Heiji was here, he’d have solved this by now.” Kazuha thought to herself.
Conan then turned to see Tim still standing over the pool, staring into the blood filled water.
“I’ll be right back.” Conan said handing the flashlight back to Naoki.
He walked to the side of him, looking up into his eyes.
“Hey Tim, what’s wrong?” Conan asked.
“The water,” Tim replied still looking to the darkness of the pool. “You see that?”
He looked down, not seeing a thing. Conan cleared his mind, focusing his attention harder than he had before. It laid across the bottom of the pool, giving off a small fume of light.
“What is that?” Conan asked.
“I don’t know,” Tim said breathing out. “But I do know I’ll need a shower after this.”
“Why’s that?” Conan asked.
He answered his question by jumping into the water. Everyone shot their attention over, wondering what was going on.
“Conan what’s he doing?” Sonoko asked.
Conan put her question on hold, watching as Tim rose up from the water.
“Looks like our killer got a little sloppy.” Tim said pulling up from the pool.
“What did you find?” Conan asked.
Tim didn’t answer, sliding something into his jacket. Conan could see it in his face, he was on to something.
“Let’s go rejoin the others.” Tim softly spoke.
“Come on Tim, you can tell me,” Conan said stepping infront of him. “You have a suspect, don’t you?”
“It’s just a hunch, we’ll need more evidence.” Tim said walking around him.
Conan watched as Tim headed back to the others, not sure what to take from his comments.
“Why is he being so distant all of a sudden?” Conan thought to himself.
He to joined the rest of the group.
“Captain, where’s Kenji?” Tim asked.
“I sent him to the main cabin to radio the center about our situation.”
“We better get down there,” Tim said. “He could be hurt, or worse.”
“Good call,” Naoki said in agreement. “But what about Fred?”
“I’ll carry him.” Déwu offered.
“That’ll work, let’s go.” Captain Naoki said standing back up.
Bondo stared over at the two of them while they walked, studying their every move.
“There’s something about them.....I just can’t put my finger on it.”
It took them under a minute to arrive at the cabin, his mechanical chair sitting near the communication tools and computer.
“There’s his chair,” Kazuha pointed out. “But where is he?”
A low grunt can be heard coming from behind the desk. Conan went to the other side, finding Kenji laying on his back.
“Are you ok?” Conan asked.
“They...they got me from behind.”
Naoki grabbed one side of him with Norio grabbing the other, the two helping him to his chair.
“Did you send the message before you were attacked?” Conan asked.
“Yes,” Kenji replied with a nod. “It wasn’t until after that the door opened, someone darted in knocking me to the ground.”
“Atleast you’re ok.” Captain Naoki said.
“Could someone escort me to my room,” Kenji asked. “I need to go and put in a new bag.”
“Conan and I will go with you.” Tim volunteered.
“I’ll come to.” Bondo said.
“Very well,” Captain Naoki said. “The rest of you with me, we’re heading back to the casino.”
“Make sure no one leaves this time.” Tim advised.
“I don’t plan on it,” Naoki stated. “You four just be sure to come back in one piece.”
The majority of the group left, leaving the four of them alone in the cabin. Kenji drove over to the closet toward the right, pulling it open.
“Think one of you can grab that?” He asked pointing up to the top.
“What is it?” Bondo asked.
“A lantern,” Kenji replied. “It will make for a viable light source while traveling the halls.”
“Good call.” Tim said.
Bondo pulled it down, handing it to Kenji who lit it. He then handed it back to Bondo who held it at shoulders length.
“Alright boys, follow me.” Kenji said.
He drove forward knocking the doors to the cabin open with the three of them close behind. The walk was a rather quiet one, not a single word coming from any of the four men. Conan still wondering what Tim had found, and why he wasn’t telling him what. After nearly five minutes of silence they came upon a room in a secluded area of the ship.
“Here we are.”
He opened the door, inviting the three of them in.
“It’s pretty crammed in here, don’t you think?” Tim asked.
“You get use to it after awhile.”
Bondo held the lantern over his head, trying to light up as much of the room as he could. Tim and Conan looked to Kenji’s bed to see a fishing pole and tubes of medicine laid out. Kenji finished placing on a new bag a few seconds later.
“You three about ready to go?”
“I sure am,” Conan blurted. “Your room is giving me the creeps.”
Kenji laughed at this, holding the door open.
“Keep that lantern nice and high,” Kenji said. “There’s no telling who could be lurking.”
“Ofcourse.”
The water can be heard flowing through the pipes as he washed his hands. Most sat at a table, a few standing near the wall. Freil sat alone. He could feel them watching, staring at him. Over ten minutes had gone by, they still had not arrived back at the casino.
“I wonder if they’re ok.” Aoko thought to herself.
“I’ve had enough,” Norio said stepping up from the wall. “We need to take care of this madman now.” He said looking over to Freil.
“You heard what that city boy said,” Takeo disagreed. “It could be any of us, we need proof before taking any kind of stand.”
“What do you need Takeo,” Norio asked. “Another dead body?”
“I agree, I say we do this guy in now.” Hiroki said.
“I find it funny that you believe I’m the axe killer,” Freil said. “Aren’t you the tree cutter.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Isn’t obvious,” Freil said standing from the table. “You’re the one used to dealing with heavy artillery such as knives and axes.”
“He’s right.” Setsuko said.
“You stay out of this!” Déwu yelled.
“That will be just about enough.” Captain Naoki said walking over.
“You’re not in charge anymore,” Hiroki stated pushing him back. “All that’s happened on your watch is death.”
“This is my ship, and you will abide by my rules.” Naoki said only to be punched to the ground by Déwu causing Aoko to scream out.
Kazuha shot up from the table, jumping in between all the commotion.
“That’s enough,” She shouted with frustration and anger in her eyes. “Everyone sit down and shut up!”
She felt a shove from behind. This only raised the anger which had already been fostered through the nights events. Kazuha turned coming face to face with Hiroki.
“Wanna try that again?”
“You mean this?” Hiroki said reaching forward.
Kazuha grabbed ahold of his arm flipping him onto his back. Her attempt at gaining control was short lived, feeling a cold pain swiftly glide across her shoulder. She cried out reaching for it to realize she had been cut. Kazuha then turned receiving a stiff kick to the rib causing her to fall back to the ground.
“Don’t even think about intervening dance boy.” Hiroki said looking over to Shoji as he got back to his feet.
Shoji became frozen by this statement. Sonoko quickly took to Kazuha’s side, checking her condition.
“Are you ok?”
“It hurts,” Kazuha said favoring her injured shoulder. “How bad is it?”
Sonoko gave it a look, disgust coming to her face as she stood to her feet.
“Let’s see you try that on me,” Sonoko daringly said taking a step forward. “I’ll sue you so far into the ground you won’t ever recover.”
Hiroki snapped at this, grabbing Sonoko by her shirt and slamming her against the wall. A tear rolling down one of her cheeks.
“Not so tough now are you.” Hiroki said tightening his grip on her shoulders.
Ladislav looked up from the book she read, reaching down for her gun strapped to her leg.
“This has gone on long enough.”
“You have something you want to say, like an apology maybe?” Hiroki asked digging his fingers deeper into her shoulder.
She sucked up the pain, not giving into his demand. The sound of something crashing through one of the tables can be heard, causing Hiroki to release his grip. He turned around to see Déwu had been put through a table, Tim standing over his body with Conan, Bondo, and Kenji just a few feet behind him.
“I’d step away from her if I was you, that is unless you want to end up like your friend here.” Tim said.
It had happened so quickly, Ladislav slowly putting her gun back in place.
“You think I’m afraid of you?” Hiroki asked coldly.
“Don’t know, don’t care,” Tim replied brushing off his jacket. “But if you touch her again, I’ll do more than just put you through a table.”
The room fell silent. Hiroki looked to the ground, coming to a decision to just walk. Déwu got back to his feet following him over to the far corner. Conan walked over to check on Kazuha, Sonoko coming over as well.
“What happened,” Conan asked. “We heard a fight breaking out when we approached.”
She turned to him, still gripping the side of her shoulder.
“Déwu cut me when I tried to break up their little verbal bout.” Kazuha said showing him her cut.
“Captain Naoki, can you grab the first aid kit.” Conan asked
“Sure thing.”
He headed to one of the drawers, pulling out the first aid kit.
“Think she’ll be ok?” Sonoko asked.
“Ofcourse,” Conan replied. “All she needs is a few stitches.”
“But there are no doctors aboard.” Kazuha stated.
“I’ll fix you up,” Tim said kneeling down next to the three of them. “That is if it’s ok with you.”
She instantly looked away.
“I take that as an undisputed yes,” Tim said with a smile. “Good, now come have a seat at one of the tables.”
Sonoko helped her up, following Tim to a nearby table. Captain Naoki brought the first aid kit over, laying it down.
“Is she going to be ok?” Aoko asked walking up next to them.
“She’ll be fine,” Tim said directing his attention to Kazuha. “I’ll make this is as quick as possible, all I need for you to do is sit up on the table.”
She did as instructed, turning her head to the side once up. Everyone remained quiet as he slowly stitched away. Kazuha found herself cringing from the pain, clenching her teeth to help relieve it every few seconds.
“All done,” Tim said taking a step back to check his work. “You’re free to step down.”
“Thank you.” Kazuha quickly remarked before jumping down.
“What took you four so long anyway?” Takeo asked.
“We made a stop on their request,” Kenji said looking to both Conan and Tim. “It only took them about five minutes.”
“What were you two doing?” Captain Naoki asked.
Tim turned around, removing the latex gloves as he did.
“Kenji was kind enough to allow me into the room Tsuneo occupied,” Tim stated. “He wasn’t to meet Freil until after two, we needed to find out what got him to leave early.”
“I can understand that part,” Bondo said following. “But why did you have Conan go into your room, then into mine?”
“Simple,” Conan said with a grin. “We had to compare his room to ours, particularly his clock.”
“His clock,” Takako questioned with a shiver. “What relevance is that, did it lead you a step closer to finding the killer?”
Tim walked up to her, softly placing a hand on her shoulder.
“That was the last step....we know who the killer is.” Tim said causing everyone to gasp out.
“Is it Freil?” Setsuko asked.
“I’m betting it’s one of those jerks.” Aoko said looking toward Hiroki and Déwu.
“Conan, would you take the luxury of kicking us off?” Tim asked.
“No problem.”
They all watched as Conan walked to the middle of the center, tension looming throughout the room. He cleared his throat, looking to everyone who watched on.
“Like Tim said, we had to find a reason why Tsuneo would leave his room,” Conan began. “I first went to our room, from there he called me over the phone.”
“Why?” Norio asked.
“We needed to compare his clock with others throughout the ship,” Conan said looking his way. “That’s why we also used Bondo’s room.”
“What did you discover,” Shoji asked becoming impatient. “What was so important about the clocks?”
“His was one minute behind the others.” Conan replied.
“What does that have to do with anything?” Kazuha asked.
“Someone changed the time on his clock manually through the engine room,” Tim answered. “Captain Naoki, didn’t you say there was a one minute delay after resetting a clock?”
He nodded.
“That is correct.”
“Let’s not forget the dragging sounds a few of you heard,” Conan said. “The killer try’d to kill Aoko, I’m betting Setsuko and Takako would have also be targeted since they to heard the sound.”
Hiroki walked up to one of the tables, slamming his fist down.
“Enough with all this analyzing bullshit, who’s the killer dammit!!” Hiroki yelled out.
The room fell silent. Tim headed over to him, everyone holding their breath as he did. He came to a stop at the table reaching into his jacket. Tim pulled out a knife, driving it into the middle of the table causing everyone to jump.
“A knife?” Hiroki questioned.
“That’s right,” Tim said. “But take a close look at it.”
Everyone gathered around the table, giving the shiny object a sharper look.
“It’s so bright, what kind of knife is that?” Aoko asked.
“The kind a diver uses in the ocean,” Tim replied. “Incase they lose possession of it in the deep sea.”
“Is that what you jumped into the pool for?” Sonoko asked.
He nodded.
“I’m sure you would know about these kinds of knives, wouldn’t you,” Tim asked looking to Kenji. “You told me and Conan you used to be a sea diver, this knife belong to you?”
“So what if it does,” Kenji questioned. “Dosen’t mean I killed anyone.”
“Oh, but you did,” Tim said looking him dead in the eyes. “Remuir Kenji, is the killer!!”
“You kidding,” Kenji asked with a laugh. “I can’t even walk, the killer must have good mobility if they were able to escape from you in the dark.”
Conan walked up, taking the floor once more.
“At first I couldn’t quite figure out what was up with Kim every time you two interacted,” Conan began. “At first I thought it might have been a mutual attraction.”
“Conan where are you going with this?” Aoko asked.
“Then I realized that she had seen you.” Conan stated.
“Seen me?”
Conan looked up to Sonoko.
“Didn’t Kim tell you she saw someone naked?”
“Yes.” Sonoko replied confused on why he asked.
Conan then turned back to Kenji, his eyes narrowing, fixated on him.
“She didn’t just see any naked man, but a standing one,” Conan said. “That’s why she was so uncomfortable around you.”
“Nice, I didn’t even catch that.” Tim thought to himself.
“That’s right,” Sonoko said. “She did say he was standing in the corner of the room.”
“What about the dragging sound we heard?” Setsuko asked.
“That ones easy,” Conan replied looking up to her. “It was the sound of his bag dragging along the ground, he had collected to much liquid.”
“Which also happened to be some of of Tsuneo’s blood,” Tim added. “That’s why there was a big portion of the blood missing at the scene.”
“The sound of something going overboard was probably the bag of blood.” Conan finished.
Captain Naoki came to Kenji’s defense, stepping at his side.
“I don’t see how he could have done it, he can’t even walk,” Captain Naoki said. “Where would he hide an axe anyway, we would have seen it.”
Tim stepped forward, looking down to Kenji who glared up at him.
“Didn’t you say you never took your medicine and fishing pole from your bag?” Tim calmly asked.
“.....Yes.”
“I saw your fishing pole and medicine scattered across your bed,” Tim said then directing his attention to his bag. “I’m betting the axe is in there.”
“Kenji, is this true?” Captain Naoki asked.
Kenji backed away from the table, anger expressed across his face. He looked to the ground for a few seconds. His head slowly pushing back up, a half smile coming to his face.
“Well played detectives,” Kenji said standing to his feet. “I’ve been able to walk for the past two months.
Everyone gasped, a smile of victory coming to both Conan and Tim. Kenji zipped the bag open, tossing the axe to the ground. Captain Naoki couldn’t believe it, finding himself lost for words.
“I have one last question,” Tim said taking a step forward. “Why, why did you kill Tsuneo.”
“I....I, can’t tell you who,” Kenji said looking to the ground. “I endanger my family if I do.”
Tim looked back to Conan, both having a good idea what the situation was.
“A hired hit.” Tim thought to himself.
“You can call the authorities, I won’t resist arrest.” Kenji said taking a seat at one of the tables.
Captain Naoki walked to the middle of the room, giving everyone a long look.
“You all look tired, why don’t you get some sleep,” Captain Naoki said. “I’ll take care of this.”
“Sure you don’t need help, Tim and I could stay.” Conan said.
“You two did your job, a swell one at that,” Naoki complemented. “I think you’ve earned a little sleep.”
Conan looked up to Tim who nodded down. With that everyone headed back to their rooms, most glimpsing over at Kenji as they did. Tim felt a tap at his shoulder as they walked, turning to see Sonoko.
“I’d like to apologize for earlier.”
“Accepted, I’m sorry for what I said as well,” Tim replied. “I didn’t know you’d take it that way, if I’d known.”
Sonoko put a finger to his mouth, a smile coming to her’s.
“I accept yours to, no need to explain.”
“This mean you still won’t tell Ran?” Tim asked.
“Sure.... as long as you and Conan continue to keep your allegiance to me,” Sonoko said proudly looking away.
Tim shook his head from side to side, humored by her remark. The three made it back to the room not long after.
“Funny to say, but something positive did come out of this,” Conan thought to himself. “CMX4, the account number.”
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 20
Aboard the Seawolf
The room seemingly began revolving around him, the walls expanding outward. He looked up, gazing into her eyes. The smile dropped from her face.
“What’s wrong with you,” Sonoko questioned standing up straight. “I asked one simple question and you don’t even seemed clued in.”
“It’s just that, I...I.”
“What would Tim do?”
“I what,” Sonoko asked placing her hands upon her waist. “What is it you want to tell me?”
“Got it,” Conan thought to himself. “Tim would Improvise, that’s what he’d do.”
“I....I really want to see you,” Conan said with a gulp. “Model.”
“Model,” Sonoko questioned. “What are you talking about?”
Conan rubbed the back of his head, looking to the ground.
“That came out wrong, what the heck am I saying anyway.”
“Conan, care to clarify to me what you are mumbling about?” Sonoko asked.
He stood in place, his palms becoming moist. He took a step back touching up against the wall.
“Oh, right.” Conan thought with the snap of his finger.
“Fashion, that’s what I’m talking about.” Conan finally answered.
“Fashion,” Sonoko asked with a confused look. “I’m not sure I follow.”
“I was wondering what your latest line of interest is.” Conan said stepping from the wall.
“Let me get this straight,” Sonoko said with the narrowing of her eyes. “You want to see me model in some of my latest purchases.”
Conan shook his head up and down, a smile present.
“Yes, your best looking ones.” Conan added.
“Why?” Sonoko quickly asked.
“Because of..my......school project.” Conan thought up.
“School project?”
“I have to gather information on two different induvisuals dealing with their taste when it comes to fashion,” Conan began. “Ran already gave in her input, so yea.”
“What do you do with the data once you’ve collected it?” Sonoko asked still a little skeptical.
“An in depth comparison on each person, right down to the fabric and color.” Conan replied.
“Oh, I see,” Sonoko said heading for the door. “I’ll be back shortly.”
She slid the door open, looking over at him one last time.
“This better not be some cheap trick to get me out of the house either, if it is,” Sonoko warned. “I’ll make this little vacation of yours is one to forget.”
“Oh no, this is no trick.” Conan said waving his hands around.
“We’ll see,” Sonoko said stepping out. “You better be here when I get back.”
“I will.” Conan said assuringly.
The door shutting afterward. He took a couple breaths knowing he had caught a break, even if it was a small one.
“I wonder what’s goanna be more shattering, me watching and rating Sonoko on her little dress up,” Conan thought with the rolling of his eyes. “Or Tim finding out she’ll be the one joining us on our little trip.”
He sat in silence for what he thought would be a short amount of time. An hour rolled by, another following in it’s path. Conan looked to his watch, it was nearing seven.
“What is taking her so long,” Conan stressed from waiting. “I wonder if she forgot she’s supposed to be watching me.”
The door swung open at that very second. She stepped in with a green bag strapped to her left shoulder. Conan waited as she walked over dropping it into the center of the table.
“Sorry it took me so long, had a lot to decide from.”
“I bet.” Conan muttered.
“You ready to begin?” Sonoko asked.
“About as ready as I’ll ever be.” Conan replied.
“Oh kay then, let’s get started.”
“Tim’s plan had fail written on it, better add mine is absolute fail.”
Conan sat at the table, time after time commenting and jotting down notes about each different outfit. He found his eyes becoming tiresome after about the tenth trial, struggling to keep them open.
“Why again did I come up with this?”
“Last one.” Sonoko said coming from the bathroom once more.
Conan looked her over, writing down on the paper once more.
“I give that one a six point five.” Conan stated.
“A six point five,” Sonoko exclaimed. “The highest score you’ve given me all night is an eight, bet you gave Ran all ten’s huh?”
“That’s not true, I’m just very critical on my critiquing.” Conan explained.
She swayed her hair from one side to the other with a huff, taking a few steps toward him.
“I don’t believe you,” Sonoko said continuing her approach. “Let me see that little notebook of yours.”
“No,” Conan insisted pulling it to his side. “It’s confidential, I won’t tell her your scores either.”
“I guess I’ll just have to ask her myself.” Sonoko said turning away with the lift of her head.
Conan looked down to his watch, it was just a little passed nine thirty.
“Thanks for taking the time in your day for my little project,” Conan thanked. “I’m going to head off to bed, I’ll see you in the morning.”
He turned heading for his room.
“Better not sleep with your eyes to tight.” Sonoko playfully called out.
Conan smiled at this, closing the door to his room once in.
“I wonder if I should sleep with an eye open.”
He slipped into his pajamas, walking over, rolling under the sheets. He fell asleep shortly after, part of his mind conscious of Sonoko’s little warning. He slept through the whole night, not a single eye peaked for the door
A scream thrashed through the walls. Conan bounced up, the screams continuing to surface in.
“That’s Sonoko!”
He jumped out of bed striding for the door. Conan came to a stop to see her sitting infront of the TV.
“I heard you scream, are you ok?”
She screamed once more, her full attention still to the screen. Conan looked to see some young shirtless guy surfing.
“I can’t believe I came running for this.”
Conan took back to his room, dressing into his clothes for the day. He walked back out pouring himself a bowl of cereal. His mind was set on his thoughts, he could have been eating a bowl full of milked down wood chips and wouldn’t have noticed. He washed up his dish when finished. Sitting at the table for the next few hours. His phone finally ringing just past one.
“Hey Tim, did you manage to get tickets?” Conan asked answering his phone.
“It wasn’t easy, but I got them.”
“So when are you coming?” Conan asked.
“I’m actually on my way now, what did you tell Ran?” Tim asked.
“Nothing, just like you instructed.”
“Good," Tim said. “Sit tight, I’ll be there shortly.” Tim stated with the two of them hanging up.
“Boy is he in for a surprise.” Conan whispered with a slight snicker.
Conan dropped his phone to his pocket, rubbing the ends of his knuckles. It was now time for him to let Sonoko in on their little planned trip. She sat with her eyes still glued to the TV. Conan sat next to her, looking to the TV as well.
“You finally decide on what you want to do for the next few days?” Sonoko asked noticing his presence.
“I was thinking maybe we could go on a cruise.”
“A cruise,” Sonoko questioned turning her body to face him. “Do you mean like on a boat?”
“Exactly what I’m referring to, think about it,” Conan said standing to his feet. “We could really have a lot of fun.”
“That stuff costs money you know,” Sonoko said leaning forward. “Besides, you have to make reservations and all that good stuff.”
“What if I told you we already have tickets to go on one?”
“Are you serious?!” Sonoko asked jumping up.
“I kid you not, I’m going to go pack some things,” Conan said standing to his feet. “Tim is on his way now, so we better get ready quick.” Conan added.
As he walked Sonoko stepped infront of him, her arms crossing across her chest.
“What did you just say?” Sonoko asked.
“Dammit, I was hoping she wouldn’t catch that last part.” Conan thought to himself with a laugh.
“I don’t see what’s so funny,” Sonoko striked. “You said something about Tim being on his way, is that true?”
Conan shook his head up and down, smiling as he did.
“He’s the one with the tickets.”
Sonoko began walking in circles, very confused at the whole situation.
“Are you telling me you’ve been hanging out with him?”
“Yea, he’s a real down to earth guy,” Conan said turning off the TV. “He invited the two of us to a cruise, I said yes.”
“Ok, now I’m really confused,” Sonoko said taking a seat once again. “Are he and Ran speaking?”
Conan rubbed the back of his head, nervously looking to the ground.
“Not exactly,” Conan said looking back up. “Ran dosen’t know about me and Tim’s friendship.”
“So you two have been hiding it from her?”
“Yes, but he really wants to tell her,” Conan began. “He’s just a little scared.”
“Scared, scared of what,” Sonoko snapped. “He’s put her through a lot recently in case you hadn’t noticed.”
“Tim’s wanted to apologize, he’s just a little afraid,” Conan said taking a step back. “Afraid Ran might use her karate on him.”
A moment of silence falls between the two. Conan holding his breath for a few seconds. Sonoko bursted out in laughter, tears of humor falling down her cheeks.
“What a wimp!” Sonoko said continuing to laugh.
“If only she knew.” Conan thought to himself shaking his head from side to side.
Conan stood, waiting for her laughter to come to a closing. Her laughs turned into giggles, wiping the tears from her eyes.
“Ok, I’m sorry,” Sonoko said sitting up. “I didn’t let you finish.”
“Tim was wondering if you could talk to her for him,” Conan said. “He’s ready to come clean about everything, the cruise is just to show he cares.”
“Why should I.” Sonoko asked.
“Because he’s sorry.” Conan stated.
“I’m not going, and neither are you,” Sonoko declared. “My mind is made up.”
“Come on Sonoko, there’s going to be a lot of big name people aboard,” Conan began. “I bet there will be some really cute guys just dying to meet you.” Conan pushed.
She leaned over the couch, thinking about the proposition proposed. Conan headed to his room, almost sure he had tipped the scale in his favor. He packed a swim suit, an extra pair of clothes, and his handy dandy gadgets. He walked back out to see Sonoko holding two dresses up.
“Which one do you prefer, this one or this?”
He looked to the green one, then to the dark purple dress.
“That one.” Conan said pointing to his second choice.
Conan walked up to the window, looking down to see a limo pull up near the street.
“Looks like our ride is here,” Conan said looking back to Sonoko. “I’ll see you down stairs.”
Conan tightened his straps, running for the door.
“Be down in a sec.” Sonoko said just as the door closed.
Conan raced down, darting toward the parked vehicle. He opened the back door to see Tim in the far corner texting. He stepped in closing the door behind him.
“Thought we agreed I was going to come up,” Tim said directing his attention to Conan. “You didn’t tell her anything did you?”
“I see you got the roses.” Conan said noticing them next to his leg.
He pushed up sitting next to him.
“Why did you come down, shouldn’t we both be there when I tell her?” Tim asked.
A couple seconds went by, Tim waiting for Conan’s response. He didn’t get one.
“She is coming, right?”
“She is....just not Ran.” Conan mumbled.
“What do you mean,” Tim asked. “If Ran isn’t joining us, then who is?”
The door opened, she stepped in taking a seat right across from him.
“Hi Tim,” Sonoko said with a smile. “Heard you wanted to talk to me about something.”
“Yeeaaa....we’ll discuss that later.” Tim said looking to Conan, giving him the ‘we need to talk later’ look.
“Are those for me?” Sonoko asked noticing the roses.
“Hope you like them.” Tim said holding them out.
“They’re nice,” Sonoko said taking them into her hands. “I have a boyfriend remember, I hope this isn’t you trying to gain my interest.”
“Ofcourse not, it’s just to make up for everything that’s happened.” Tim stated.
Conan began giggling, receiving an elbow to the side from Tim.
“Well thanks,” Sonoko said gripping them. “I love them.”
“Glad you do.” Tim said through his teeth looking down to Conan who gulped.
The limo took off shortly after. It was a quiet drive, hitting a couple bumps here and there every so often. They stopped infront of a large building, the three of them exiting out with their belongings.
“Where do we go from here?” Conan asked.
“Just down this block.” Tim pointed.
The streets were busy just like most other days. As they walked both Conan and Tim noticed Sonoko slouching along from behind. They waited for her to catch up.
“Let me get that for you.” Tim said sliding her bag away from her, gripping it into his right hand.
“Thank you.” Sonoko whispered.
The scent became stronger, more clear, nearing the ocean which was just a block away. Suddenly Sonoko cut off their path, walking to a small shop just to the right.
“What are you doing,” Tim asked. “The ship is that way.”
“I didn’t pack a swim suit,” Sonoko informed. “I’m going to see if this little place sells any, I’ll only be a minute.”
“Take your time.” Tim said looking down to Conan who couldn’t help but smile.
No words were exchanged for the first few seconds.
“I can explain.” Conan finally talked out.
“I’m sure you can,” Tim said crossing his arms. “You must feel real proud, how long did it take for you to come up with this?”
“This was not intentional,” Conan explained. “I had given Ran a ticket to an art show.”
“An art show,” Tim questioned. “When did you give her that.”
“About a week ago,” Conan said remembering back. “Had to cover up for the times I spent the night at your apartment.”
“Looks like that came back to haunt us,” Tim said uncrossing his arms. “But I still owe you one for this.”
“Give it your best,” Conan said looking to his watch. “You have a plan on what we’re going to do with Knightez?”
“I’ve got an idea, but it’s not what you think.” Tim replied.
“Can’t wait to see what you’ve come up with this time.”
They stood for another minute, Sonoko had not arrived back.
“How much longer do you think she’ll be in there?” Tim asked.
“I’d give it a couple more, three tops.” Conan replied.
The two of them decided to stand up against the wall, watching as others walked down the walk way. The comfort of the shade blocking the sun’s heat from touching down on them completely. Another minute passed, the two continuing to wait patiently. He looked up from the ground, something of beauty coming to his sight.
“Who is that?” Tim thought to himself.
She walked along the other side of the street, his eyes continuing to follow her, admiring her slick long hair, the perfect curbs in her legs. Conan looked up to see him totally out of it. He looked to the other side of the street to see what had got him all blanked out. Conan saw her as well, knowing exactly who he was looking at.
“Tim, hey Tim,” Conan said waving his hand up at him. “Snap out of it.”
He looked down at him, jumping back into reality.
“Oh, hey Conan,” Tim said with a smile. “Sonoko come out yet?”
“Don’t play dumb, I saw you looking over at her.” Conan said ignoring his question.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about, I was looking at that fish sign.” Tim pointed.
Conan looked over noticing a fish with an eye patch on. He looked back up to Tim crossing his arms.
“Who exactly are you fooling?” Conan asked.
“Ok, so I got caught in the moment,” Tim said dropping his smile. “It’s not like you haven’t done it.”
“I’d advice for you to wipe her from your mind, she’s sorta taken,” Conan stated with the tip of his glasses. “She and our other partner are kinda....linked.”
“Partner, linked, what are you talking about?” Tim asked as someone stepped up.
“Hi Conan, who is this with you?” A friendly voice said from behind.
Tim turned around. It was her, standing right infront of him, the girl he had been watching from afar. Conan stepped inbetween the two of them looking from one to the other.
“This is Tim Drake,” Conan said introducing him. “He’s come all the way from Gotham on business, and to attend school.”
“Nice to meet you Tim, I’m Kazuha.”
“Nice to meet you to.” Tim said reaching out shaking her hand.
“Partner, linked....he must be talking about Heiji,” Tim thought to himself. “This must be his girlfriend.”
“What are you two doing up here anyway,” Kazuha asked. “Is Ran with you?”
“She’s actually at an art show right now,” Conan said. “So what has brought you all the way from Osaka this time?”
“I’m going on a cruise.” Kazuha replied.
“Maybe we’ll see you,” Conan said. “We’re going on one as well.”
“What does the bottom left of your ticket say?” Kazuha asked.
“Why?” Conan asked looking down.
“It tells you the name of the ship you will be on.”
He gave it a look, the name reading ‘Seawolf.”
“I guess we’re on the Seawolf.” Conan said.
“So will I,” Kazuha stated. “Maybe we could all hang together.”
She turned to see Tim smiling over at her, causing her to slightly blush. Tim noticed turning his head to the side. Conan looked up at the two of them shaking his head from side to side.
“Can’t say I didn’t try.” Conan thought to himself.
“Just out of curiosity, why are you two going on a cruise?”
“What can we say, nothing better to do with our little time off.” Tim replied.
“What about you?” Conan asked.
“My father insisted I go,” Kazuha answered. “There’s supposed to be a lot of public figures attending, and I don’t mind meeting new people.” She said turning back to Tim.
“I guess we all share that in common.” Tim said resting his hands in his pocket.
“Have you made any friends since you’ve been here?”
“Sure have, thanks to Conan.” Tim replied looking down to him.
“Hope you don’t mind me asking,” Kazuha said taking a step at him. “Do you have a girlfriend?”
“Why is she asking...?”
“No, I’m currently single.”
“Is that so, tell me...what do you look for in a woman?”
“She’s obviously up to something, gotta shake her some how.”
“That’s a tough question you present,” Tim said thinking up something. “I tend to go for girls with shorter hair.”
“Why’s that?”
“I don’t know,” Tim said looking to the sky. “Long haired women just tend to turn me off.”
He continued looking to the sky for a few seconds longer, directing his attention back down when she didn’t reply. Kazuha stood with her fists clenched, anger very apparent across her face.
“Kazuha, are you ok?” Tim calmly asked.
She stomped one of her feet to the ground, glaring over at him.
“So being around me turns you off!!” Kazuha exploded.
Tim jumped back, touching up against the wall.
“It’s not like that.” Tim explained.
“Then what!” She yelled cornering him.
He put his hands to her shoulder, trying to calm her down. She quickly slapped them away, becoming even more enraged.
“Don’t touch me!”
Sweat ran down the side of his face, looking from the corner of his eye to see Conan struggling to contain his laughter.
“What’s going on?”
The three of them turned to see Sonoko holding a few bags in her hand. Kazuha anger quickly dropping.
“Sonoko, what are you doing here?” Kazuha asked.
“I’m with them,” She replied walking over. “The three of us are going on a cruise.”
“So am I, atleast I’ll have someone to talk to,” Kazuha said looking back to Tim. “You should really teach your friend here how to talk to a lady.”
“Tim,” Sonoko said flashing her attention over to him. “What did you do this time?”
“I...I, I didn’t mean it like that.”
“Sure you didn’t,” Kazuha said turning to walk. “I’ve never been into arrogant hairists anyway.”
“Cant you be polite for once,” Sonoko asked rolling her eyes. “Can you hold these?”
She handed him the bags before taking off after Kazuha. Tim stood in place with his hands out, not fully sure on what just happened.
“I’ve heard of racist and sexist,” Tim stated. “But hairist....is that even a word.”
“I guess now it is.” Conan said walking on after them.
“Nice going Conan, I thought you were supposed to be my backup.”
“Guess you were mistaken.”
Tim shrugged reaching down grabbing the other bags, trailing behind the rest of the group. The beach came into view as they continued to walk. Four large ships could be seen floating near shore.
“I wonder which one’s the Seawolf.” Conan thought to himself.
It didn’t take long to figure out which one it was, the name being painted on the side. They walked up a pair of extended stairs, which took them up. With each step a crack could be heard beneath their feet. They made it on deck to see a couple others standing around. The four of them took to the right, finding an empty space to stand.
“Where do you think the captain is?” Conan asked.
“He’s probably in the cabin making last minute adjustments.” Kazuha guessed.
Everyone talked for the next few minutes. Conan and Tim the only two who waited in silence. A loud whistle can be heard, everyone directing their attention to the left. No one spoke a word, a man dressed in a full body suit and matching hat approached. He came to a stop, looking the whole group over.
“Hello everyone, I am Remuir Naoki,” He stated with the tip of his hat. “And I will be your captain for the next few days.”
“I guess we’ll be taking off soon.” Conan thought to himself.
“If it isn’t to much to ask, I’d like for you all to form a circle,” Naoki instructed. “When I come around to collect your ticket I want you to tell everyone one thing about yourself.”
With that everyone formed a circle. Conan looked to his right to see two children his age. Tim tapped him on the shoulder a second later.
“Looks like you have some potential friends.” Tim said.
The captain counted everyone off, then looking back to his clip board.
“We’re missing one person.”
At that second the sound of someone trotting up the stairs can be heard. Everyone looked over to see a young woman step up, the soft wind blowing the ends of her skirt. Conan immediately recognized her. Captain Naoki walked over bringing her to the circle.
“I’m glad you could join us, I’ll be your captain for this trip.”
“I look forward to it.”
“If you don’t mind, could you start us off,” Naoki said taking a step away. “State your name and one thing about yourself.”
“My name is Nakamori Aoko, daughter of inspector Ginzo.”
Sonoko waved over, Aoko waving back.
“They must know eachother.” Tim thought to himself.
The captain collected her ticket moving to the next person.
“And you are?”
“What’s happening everyone, I’m Nou Shoji,” He said with the flick of his hair. “For those who haven’t heard of me, I’m the MVP dancer of the year.”
Kazuha and Sonoko began to bounce up and down. Tim raised a brow looking to Conan.
“What’s with these two?” Tim whispered.
“He’s a hot item these days.” Conan replied.
He headed to the next person in the circle as they took a step forward.
“My name is Takeo,” He said introducing himself. “I’m a freelance writer, love working with children’s books.”
“Never heard of him before.” Conan thought to himself.
“Glad to be aboard the Seawolf, I’m Déwu,” He said with the wave of his hand. “I’m a professional chef, a lot of you might have caught my show which airs just after noon.”
“I’m just a friend of Déwu,” The man next to him stated. “I spend my days chopping down trees.”
“And your name is?” Captain Naoki asked.
“Hiroki.” He replied.
He walked to the next passenger as both Déwu and Hiroki whistled out. She turned to the side ignoring the two of them.
“I’m Kim, professional diver.”
“I’ve seen her on TV, she’s actually pretty good.” Conan thought to himself.
“Guess it’s my turn, never really been good with introductions,” He said with a smile. “My names Tsuneo, I manage a wide spread food company throughout all Japan.”
Conan and Tim looked to eachother as he approached the next passenger.
“I’m Bondo Salvonte, and this is my secretary Ladislav,” He said pointing to the woman next to him. “We do a lot of traveling, for the expansion of my business ofcourse.”
Ladislav had long brown hair, with imposing forest green eyes. She wore a full body uniform, a gun attached to her leg just below her skirt. Conan gulped at this.
“She looks like she means business.” Conan thought to himself.
“Sexy....but dangerous.” Tim said to himself.
It was finally his turn, the man that had brought them to this very place.
“Omah Freil, computer programmer for the newly created company Star Ruffs.” He said proudly.
“So we have a last name, that’s a step in the right direction.” Tim thought to himself.
“The names Norio, I was known as one of the best snipers back when I was in the military.”
The captain took another step, nearing their group.
“I’m Setsuko,” She introduced. “I take pride in my job as a pianist.”
“We have a piano just outside the casino room,” Captain Naoki informed. “If you’d like to use it, feel free to do so.”
“That would be great, I’ll even listen.” Aoko said.
Naoki kneeled down looking to two of the youngsters, a smile coming to his face.
“And who might you two be?” He asked.
“My names Yuji, and this is my sister Kamiko.” The boy stated.
“So who are you both traveling with?” Captain Naoki asked.
He turned to see Shoji approaching.
“They’re with me,” Shoji claimed. “I’m friends with there parents, agreed to bring them along for the cruise.”
Naoki nodded, directing his attention to Conan.
“I’m Conan, junior detective.” He said handing Naoki his ticket.
“Welcome aboard young detective.”
He stood back to his feet, stretching out his legs.
“Hello captain, I’m Timothy Wayne,” He said handing him three tickets. “Though most of my friends address me by Tim Drake.”
Sonoko and Kazuha both looked to see their tickets were missing, a grin coming to Tim’s face.
“I can’t find my ticket.”
“Nor can I.” Kazuha said.
The two of them froze when he stepped infront of them. He looked down, then back up.
“You two must be Kazuha and Sonoko.” Naoki said looking to the tickets then toward them.
“How did you know that?” Sonoko asked.
“Mr. Drake already handed me your tickets.”
He had his back turned to them, but he could feel both girls glaring over at him. He walked past the two of them heading for the last passenger.
“And you are?”
“Takako,” She answered. “My brother being a high class general in the military.”
Captain Naoki took to the middle of the circle, giving every person one last look.
“Now you all know eachother to a degree, feel free to chat amongst yourselves,” He said. “I’ll have your rooms assigned shortly.”
“About how long are we talking?” Tsuneo asked.
“Have to reset all the clocks, we had a power outage a few hours ago.”
“Won’t that take a long time to go through each room?” Freil asked.
“Naturally, but all our clocks can be controlled manually from the engine room,” Naoki informed. “It has a one minute delay when changing the times, so I always set it one minute ahead to keep everything in proportion.”
“Interesting, didn’t know they had anything like that.” Tsuneo said.
“You’d be surprised.”
Kim approached, coming to a stop to the side of him.
“Where would the bathroom be located?” Kim asked.
“Right that way.” Naoki pointed.
She headed in that direction. Everyone else waited. Captain Naoki walked for the main cabin, reminding everyone he’d have their rooms ready soon. Conan pulled out his phone, deciding he’d give the Packman game another chance. Tim looked over his shoulder, watching him play.
“What level are you on?” Tim asked.
“Eleven, it was no cake piece getting here either.” Conan replied.
Within the next few seconds Yuji and Kamiko stood to the side of him.
“What did you say your name was again?” Yuji asked.
“Conan,” He repeated closing his phone up. “It must be cool to be able to travel with Mr. Shoji.”
“It’s always a lot of fun.” Kamiko cheerfully said.
“If you’d like we’d love to be your friends.” Yuji stated.
“You know, I’d like that.”
Tim smiled down at the three of them, looking up to come into eye contact with Bondo who stood a few yards away. He slowly made his way over.
“Nice to see you again, Timothy." Bondo said.
“Good to see you as well, hows business been?" Tim asked.
“Very prosperous, we’re making great strides," He said with a smile. “I see young Conan is with you."
“How’s it going Mr. Salvonte?" Conan asked looking up.
“Quite well," Bondo replied tapping him on the shoulder. “I looking forward to engaging with you both in the near future, take care now.” He said before walking off.
Tim then turned to see Aoko chatting with Kazuha and Sonoko.
“We need to keep a clear eye on the task at hand.” Tim thought to himself looking to Freil.
The captain came walking back to the group a few minutes later, holding key cards in his hand. He passed them out, heading to their group last.
“I see Ms. Kim has not arrived back,” Naoki said looking over his shoulder. “Would you mind giving this to Kim, her room is just across from yours.”
“No problem.” Kazuha replied taking the card into her hand.
He gathered everyones attention once more, directing them to the location of the rooms. Tim grabbed hold of all the bags once more, Conan walking to the left of him.
“Are your arms tired yet?” Conan asked.
“I wouldn’t say so,” Tim replied looking to him. “Not that I’m enjoying it either.”
As they continued to walk Kim came running back to the group. Kazuha walked over handing her the card to her room.
“Find the bathroom?” Kazuha asked.
“Not exactly.” Kim said looking to the ground.
“What happened?” Sonoko asked.
“I opened the wrong door.” She said shyly.
“What did you see?” Kazuha asked with concern in her voice.
“Some naked guy standing in the corner of a room, getting dressed.” Kim said looking back up.
“Did he see you?” Sonoko asked.
She nodded.
“Must be one of the staff members.” Conan thought to himself.
They opened a pair of doors which lead into a large hall, a new set of doors on each side. Sonoko looked down to the key card.
“We’re room fourteen.” She said looking back to Tim and Conan who weren’t far behind.
She slid the card pushing the door open. The three of them walked in, the bathroom be located just to the right near the entrance. Sonoko switched the light on as the three walked into the heart of the room.
“Green carpet, it’s not every day you see that.” Tim commented dropping the bags to the ground.
“I’m going to see if I can find something to put these flowers in.” Sonoko said heading for the bathroom.
Tim took a seat at the side of the bed, Conan jumping up next to him. The walls were gray, pictures of sea life hanged from different parts of the wall. The TV sitting near the front wall on top of the dresser.
“I saw you put something on the side of Knightez’s door when we were walking, what was it?” Conan asked.
“Motion censors,” Tim replied. “It records any activity he may have, feeding it back to my computer.”
“Nice, let’s hope it comes in handy.”
Sonoko walked out the next second, the flowers sitting in a large cup of water.
“What are you two doing sitting around for,” Sonoko exclaimed throwing her hands up. “We should be out there hanging with the others.”
“Cut us some slack Sonoko, we just got here.” Tim replied.
“I just want to get one thing clear.”
“And what might that be?” Tim asked.
“You holding true to your promise, by telling Ran everything you’ve lied about.” Sonoko answered.
“About that,” Tim said rubbing the side of his head. “I kinda changed my mind.”
Conan looked at him in surprise as Sonoko walked up, standing over him.
“What do you mean by that?!” Sonoko shouted.
“I’m not ready to tell her just yet,” Tim said laughingly. “I was hoping you could give me a little more time.” Tim said adding a smile.
Sonoko took a few steps back, a smile of her own appearing.
“I think we might be able to come to a certain, how should we put it,” Sonoko said looking them both over causing them to freeze. “Agreement.”
“What did you have in mind?” Tim asked hesitantly.
She took another step back, having a seat on the bed across from theirs. She placed her hands to the side crossing her legs, looking to the both of them with a large grin on her face.
“You both have to treat me like a queen for the next few days, doing anything I say.”
“Agreed,” Tim said. “Under one condition.”
“Name it.”
“You can’t ask us to do anything you wouldn’t ask a little brother to do.” Tim replied.
“Deal,” Sonoko said standing back to her feet. “I don’t know about you two, but I’m going to go take a swim.”
She reached down for one of the bags, heading into the bathroom to change. The two of them sat in silence, staring down at the grass green carpet. Sonoko walked back out a few minutes later whistling out to grab their attention.
“How do I look?” Sonoko asked standing in her new bikini.
Both Tim and Conan gave her a thumbs up. She looked more than displeased by their poor efforts.
“I know you two can do better than that.” Sonoko said springing her hands to her waist.
“You look beautiful.” Conan coughed.
“So sexy.” Tim quickly added.
“That’s better,” Sonoko said in satisfaction. “I’ll see you boys out there.”
She headed out the door. Conan looked to Tim with the roll of his eyes.
“It’s incredible how you managed to get me involved in all of this.”
“Sorry, but I had to.”
“Why the sudden change,” Conan asked. “I thought you were ready to be real with her.”
“I have my reasons, let’s just stay focused on the task at hand.” Tim replied.
“This guy is way to into his job.” Conan thought to himself.
The two began storing their clothes clothes into the drawers. Once done they tossed on their trunks. Tim threw on a white T-shirt as well, causing Conan to look up.
“What do you need a shirt for,” Conan asked. “It’s nice out.”
“Just keeping my upper body concealed, you know,” Tim said looking down to him. “To keep anyone from becoming suspicious of my extra features.”
“Almost forgot about that.” Conan said.
“It happens,” Tim said reaching for his card key. “What do you say we go out and see what Mr. Omah is up to?”
“Sounds good to me.” Conan said in agreement.
Tim held the door open, the two of them heading to the other side of the deck where the pool is located. They stepped out to see many of the others standing around.
“I don’t see Freil anywhere.”
“Nor do I.” Tim said as Takeo approached.
“Timothy and Conan, am I right?”
“That’s correct, how’s the drink?” Tim asked looking to the liquid in his hand.
“Not bad I must say, you can ask Fred to whip you up something if you’re thirsty.” Takeo said.
“Who’s Fred?” Conan asked.
“The bartender.” Takeo pointed.
“Thanks for the heads up.” Tim said.
“No problem, hope to see you two around.” Takeo said before walking back through the main doors.
Conan headed for the pool, Tim one step behind him. They looked to see both Yuji and Kamiko swimming near the shore. They smiled when seeing Conan approaching.
“You going in?” Tim asked.
“Don’t see why not,” Conan said tossing his towel to one of the chairs. “What about you?”
“I think I’ll just sit.” Tim replied.
Conan stepped in, allowing the coolness of the water to relax his muscles. Kamiko and Yuji swam over next to him, bringing a water ball along.
“Want to play a game?” Kamiko asked.
“Sure, I’d love to.”
“Someone has to keep score.” Yuji said.
“I’ll keep score for you guys,” Tim said taking a seat at the edge of the pool. “Just tell me what you’re going to play.”
He sat keeping score of their game, an hour passing by. Their was still no sign of Freil. After another thirty minutes of playing Conan stepped out as Tim handed him a towel.
“Did Freil happen to walk by?” Conan asked.
“No,” Tim replied sitting up. “He must be keeping to his room.”
“Think he’s up to something?”
“Wouldn’t doubt it, on a side note,” Tim said looking around. “Where’s Sonoko, I thought she was coming out to swim.”
“Who knows, maybe she found a hot date.”
At that second the sound of glass shattering can be heard. Both Tim and Conan turned to see Kim standing over a broken cup.
“Dammit.” She hissed.
“What happened?” Conan asked as he and Tim walked over.
“The cup slipped from my hand,” She said looking up. “You know where a trash is?”
“I’ll get it.” A voice said from behind.
The three of them turned to see a young man drive up in a mechanical wheel chair. Kim blushed as he approached. Conan noticed.
“Looks like she has the hots for him.” He thought to himself.
He drove over the glass and spilled juice, sucking it all up with a device connected to his chair.
“Nice, that is some neat stuff.” Conan stated.
“That I can agree on.” Tim said.
“Thanks guys, by the way,” He said looking up to the three of them. “I’m Remuir Kenji.”
“Remuir," Tim questioned. “You wouldn’t happen to be related to the captain would you?” Tim asked.
“Indeed I am, he’s my uncle.” Kenji replied.
“I’ll be right back...I...I’m going to go get another drink.” Kim said.
The three of them watched as she ran toward the main doors.
“She sure took off in a hurry.” Conan thought to himself.
“So Kenji how does that thing of yours work?” Tim asked.
“It’s rather simple actually,” He said pointing down to a tube. “That there sucks everything up, filtering into this bag here.”
“I wish I could have one of those for my room.” Conan said.
Kenji laughed at this.
“How long have you had it?” Conan asked.
“The accident happened about two years ago, got it a month after.” He replied.
“Accident?” Tim questioned.
“Use to be a sea diver, my legs got jammed inbetween a couple crates one night.” Kenji said with a smile. “Always loved to go under, just to observe the sea life.”
“Looks like you chose a job which keeps you close to your element.” Conan said.
“I’ll never leave the sea,” Kenji stated. “I breathe and live it.”
The three of them stared to the ocean, listening to it’s waves, breathing in it’s fresh scent. They found themselves standing their for a times length. Tim looked down noticing a long bag connected to the side of his chair.
“What do you keep in their?” Tim asked.
“My fishing pole and meds,” Kenji replied zipping it open. “I never take them out unless in use, that way I know where everything is.”
“Smart plan.” Tim acknowledged.
“Well I better get back to work,” Kenji said turning in his chair. “It was nice talking with you two.”
They watched as he drove off.
“He’s a guy with high spirits, gotta respect that given his situation.” Tim thought to himself.
The two of them spent the rest of their day hanging out near the deck, looking to see if Freil would ever come from his room. He never showed. The sun set in the distance, the two deciding to call it a night. They walked through the hall, the sound of the piano being played could be heard.
“Not bad, Setsuko’s got a good tune going.” Tim said as they walked past the piano room to see Aoko listening on.
Conan and Tim looked to one another, deciding to join her. She sat at one of the tables alone, her head rested. The two of them took seats to the side of her.
“Conan, I think she’s asleep.” Tim said looking to see her eyes shut.
“Can’t blame her, I’d be to, listening to her play.” Conan said looking over to Setsuko.
Tim gave her a couple shakes, awaking her. She looked from Conan then to Tim.
“Oh, it’s you two.”
“Hi Aoko, I’m Tim.” He said stretching out his hand.
“Kazuha warned me about you,” Aoko said turning in her chair. “She said you found long haired girls to be extreamly annoying.”
“Now she’s just bending things out of context,” Tim said standing from the chair. “You look tired, let me and Conan escort you to your room.”
“Yea, we’re heading back to ours anyway.” Conan added.
“I don’t see why not,” Aoko said standing from the table. “I am feeling a little sleepy.”
They headed down the hall once more, passing the casino to see Bondo at one of the pool tables along with Déwu and Takeo. They came to a stop when they approached her room.
“Thanks for waking me,” Aoko thanked as she pushed the door to her room open. “I’d love for the both of you to join me by the pool tommarrow.”
“We’d be delighted,” Conan said with a bow. “See you then.”
She nodded before closing the door. As the two of them continued to head to their room Norio came darting down the hall. Tim and Conan jumped to the side barely dodging him.
“Jeez, I wonder what’s got him so worked up.”
“Nearly crashed into us.” Conan added.
Tim stepped up to the door sliding his card. They walked in to see Sonoko sitting at the end of the bed watching TV in a black night dress.
“Where have you two been all day,” Sonoko asked sitting up from the bed. “Trying to ignore me.”
“The same could be asked of you,” Tim countered. “Conan and I were at the pool for the whole day, where you said you’d be.”
“Ooohh......guess I forgot,” Sonoko said. “I was with Kazuha, Aoko, Shoji, and Hiroki for most of the day.”
“How’d that go?” Conan asked.
“We had a lot of fun,” Sonoko said with a half smile. “Shoji even invited me to spend the night with him.”
“Looks like Conan wasn’t the only one who made a friend or two,” Tim said walking past her to the top drawer. “So what time are you going to his room?”
“What do you think, ofcourse I’m not going,” Sonoko yelled. “I’m not just some hop on the pony one night girl.”
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to.” Tim began.
“Goodnight!” Sonoko interrupted switching off the TV.
“Just let me apologize.”
“I said goodnight!”
Sonoko flipped the covers up, sliding into bed. Tim looked down to Conan who smiled up at him.
“Nice going sucker.” Conan said as he headed for the bathroom, giggling as he did.
“How do I keep putting myself into these situations.”
Tim tossed his shirt to the ground, throwing on a pair of night shorts before getting into bed. Conan walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas a minute later, switching the light off before climbing into the bed as well. The three of them falling asleep not long after, a gusty fog flowing by just on deck.
Silence filled the ship, the sea in a calming state with only the wisp sound of the furnace being heard. That is until the scream, the scream calling through the darkness, ravaging throughout the Seawolf. At first he thought it was a dream, but when it happened again his eyes were opened to the light of the truth. Conan pushed up, the clock reading one twenty four A.M.
“What was that....did I hear a scream?”
The scream could be heard once more, this time awaking Tim and Sonoko as well.
“What was that?” Tim asked pushing up.
“Someone is screaming.” Conan replied.
“Let’s go see what the deal is.” Tim said jumping out of bed.
“I’m coming to.” Sonoko stated.
The three of them quickly dressed, heading into the dark halls of the ship where the scream could be heard once more.
“It’s coming from the deck.” Conan said.
They pushed the doors to the side running out on deck, they arrived to see Takako screaming over a chopped up body.
“What happened?!” Tim asked walking over.
“I don’t know,” She exclaimed. “I just went on a midnight walk and found him like this!”
Conan felt for a pulse, nothing.
“Do you know who he is?” Takako asked.
“It’s Tsuneo.” Conan replied holding up his wallet.
The two looked the body over, examining the cuts.
“The cuts are deep and wide," Conan said. “The weapon used must be rather large."
“Not to mention with good leverage, it took some power to get cuts that deep.” Tim added.
Within the next few seconds Naoki, Kenji, Fred, and all the passengers arrived, one by one.
“What happened?!” Captain Naoki asked.
“We have a killer aboard.” Sonoko replied.
“What?!” Kenji yelled.
“This can’t be happening.” Shoji said in disbelief.
He began pacing from side to side.
“Where are the kids?” Captain Naoki asked.
“I told them to stay in the room.”
“Good, I think it’s better that way.” Tim said.
Conan and Tim looked to eachother, then to Freil. He was their prime suspect, but they needed proof.
“Conan you see that?” Tim asked looking around the body.
“He wasn’t killed here, there’s way to much blood missing.” Conan replied.
“Exactly...but I see no blood trail leading here,” Tim said looking from side to side. “How did they get the body here without leaving a track of blood?”
“Guess it’s time for us to go to work.” Conan replied.
The two of them looked to all the passengers, knowing the killer was amongst them. But who?
To Be Continued
-
Finally got around to reading this, I'm loving it thus far. Thought I'd stop in and say keep up the good work.
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 19
The Mercury Gem
Security was rather light considering the time of day, especially for a Sunday. Heiji sat at the waiting area while Conan stood near the glass window, watching the planes take off. Tim walked over to the two of them, holding the tickets in his hand.
"Made sure we got seats close to one another," Tim said handing them their tickets. "We all remember what happened last time."
"First class, that works." Heiji said taking the slip into his hand.
"What time does the flight leave?" Conan asked.
"At eight fifty." Tim replied.
Heiji looked down to his watch, confusion expressed across his face.
"That's nearly three hours from now," Heiji stated sitting back in the chair. "Why on earth did we come so quick?"
"Because you two were complaining about the, and I quote, 'unsanitary room'." Tim replied.
"Oh yea, almost forgot about that."
The hours slowly crawled by. Tim and Conan watched the TV overhead while Heiji checked the messages on his phone. He was surprised to see how much his mother had tried to call him, his father even tried calling a few times.
"I better head back to Osaka when we return," Heiji said putting his phone away. "Think you two can handle business without me for a few days?"
"We'll be just fine, Shinichi and I should have more than enough mind power to weather the storm." Tim replied.
"I don't know Drake, he is the dumbest after all." Heiji reminded.
"We're really bringing that up again," Conan said turning from the window. "If anything, you should have the title of dumbest."
"Me," Heiji exclaimed sitting up. "You're the one who sported the pink dress."
"And you're the one who thought it would be a good idea to throw fists with Tim," Conan striked back. "If I hadn't intervened you might be sitting in a hospital somewhere."
Tim stepped in between the two of them with a chuckle.
"Relax guys, just cool it for a little bit," He said looking to the clock. "We only have about an hour until take off."
"Fine." Conan said turning back to the glass.
"Sure." Heiji said sitting back once more.
Tim took a seat as well, the last hour dragging just as the previous two had. They boarded five minutes earlier than expected. The three of them spent the flight listening to music, giving their minds a rest from the tasks at hand. The landing was smooth and crisp.
"Here's my number, call me if you find or need anything." Heiji said handing him a slip of paper as they exited the airport.
"You'll be hearing from me soon." Tim replied placing the piece of paper into his pocket.
Heiji nodded his head, walking into a separate direction. Tim signaled for a cab. It wasn't long after one arrived. He and Conan stepped in, both checking the messages on their phones during the ride through the city. They made it to the apartment. Tim walked in, feeling through the dark, turning the switch up to light the room.
"Not bad for our first team case together," Tim said tossing his bag to the bed. "So far anyway."
Conan looked over to the clock to see it was a little passed ten.
"Almost forgot, we have school tommarrow."
"It's late, you want me to walk you home?" Tim asked.
"That would be nice, gotta get my stuff in line for school."
"Want me to bring along a copy of that photo for Ran?" Tim jokingly asked.
"Add yourself in contention for dumbest." Conan said turning back for the door.
Tim followed after him with a quick laugh. It was dark, the clouds covered a good portion of the moon. The both of them walked along, hands resting in their pockets. Not a word said for the first few blocks or so.
"Thanks for handling the whole Sidney thing like you did." Tim thanked.
"No problem, as long as it doesn't become a habit." Conan replied.
"Even if you're little miss Annie next time?"
"Timmm." Conan grunted.
"Ok, ok, we'll try and stay away from situations like that." Tim said removing his hands from his pockets.
They crossed the street, nearing the Mouri residents.
"Think Ran fell for the whole uncle Richard bit?"
"She was more excited than I was," Conan said looking up to him. "I think we're good in that regard."
They came to a stop, a lone car driving by.
"Guess I'll see you tommarrow after school."
"We goanna go up and check that place out on Tuesday?" Conan asked.
"That's when they are shipping, but we're going to crash the party Monday night."
"As they say, better early than late." Conan said in agreement.
"Very true, make sure to get some decent rest."
"And you be sure not to get yourself killed."
"I'm planning on a light patrol tonight, I'll be ok." Tim replied turning to walk away.
"Be safe." Conan thought to himself as he watched him head down the block.
He then went his way, walking up the fleet of stairs. Conan reached into his bag pulling out his key to the house. He walked in, surprised to see all the lights out.
"Can't believe they've both gone to bed already."
He walked into his room, switching the light on as he entered.
"Didn't know it would feel this good to be back, might have had something to do with that lack luster motel."
Conan laid his things out for school, hanging them near the door. He then slid into his pajamas, yawning as he jumped into bed. He found himself wide awake for the next few hours, a lot processing through his mind. His eyes closed, drifting into a deep sleep.
The sound of voices on the other side of the wall bounced through. His eyes opening to the light peaking through the curtain. Tim pushed up, flipping to the ground with a thump.
"Not a better way to start the day."
He ironed his school pants and shirt before placing them on.
"Looks like Conner tried to call, I'll have to get back to him in a bit." Tim said looking to see he had one missed call.
Tim threw his bag over his shoulders, pushing the door to the side.
Conan stood infront of the mirror brushing his teeth from side to side. Once finished he walked out to be met by Ran who was also heading for the front door.
"Conan?"
"Good morning," Conan greeted. "I thought you had already taken off for school."
"How was your trip," Ran asked opening the front door. "Didn't know you'd be back this soon, I thought for sure you'd be gone for at least another day."
"I had a lot of fun, uncle Richard is a very lively guy." Conan said as the two of them stepped out.
"You should invite him over some time, I'd love to meet him."
"I'll be sure to do that." Conan responded.
The two of them walked next to one another for a block or so before heading their separate ways. Conan walked into the school yard, Genta being the first of his friends to approach.
"Conan, where were you on Friday?" He asked stepping up to him.
"I was visiting a..family relative," Conan quickly replied. "Did I miss anything important?"
"No, all we did was watch a movie."
"Where are the others," Conan asked looking around. "I don't see any of them."
"They're probably already in class." Genta said.
"Guess we better join them." Conan said as the two of them began walking.
They arrived, surprised to see class was already in session. Conan looked to his watch.
"Come on in you two." Sumiko said looking over to them.
"Has class already started?" Conan asked.
"We were just going over what everyone did over the weekend," Sumiko said with a smile. "We'd love for the both of you to join the discussion."
Both Genta and Conan took to their seats. He sat there, thinking up a story he'd tell to the class about his weekend. It didn't take long for Ms. Kobayashi to call out his name.
"Alright Conan, what did you do for your weekend?" She asked.
"Yea Conan, you weren't even here on Friday." Mitsuhiko added.
Conan tapped his pencil at the end of the desk, he could feel Ai watching him. He knew he had to come up with something, and it had to be convincing.
"I spent my weekend in Osaka, visiting a friend." Conan finally said.
"What did you guys do?" Ayumi asked from behind.
"We went to a circus, the arcade, traveled the city, it was a lot of fun." Conan replied.
"It sure sounds like it." Sumiko commented.
Conan breathed out in relief as she called on one of the other students. After they went through everyone, Sumiko gave a thirty minute lecture. The rest of the day was spent taking notes. Conan looked to the clock, class nearing it's end.
"I hope you all took good notes," Sumiko said stepping from the board. "We have a lot to get through next week, for there is no school Wednesday through Friday."
"Almost forgot about that."
"Next week will also be show and tell, so be thinking about something you can share with the class." Sumiko said.
"What can we bring?" Genta asked.
"Anything, just make sure it's school appropriate." Sumiko replied.
"I know what I'm going to bring." Mitsuhiko stated.
Conan felt a hand tap the left side of his shoulder. He turned knowing who wanted his attention.
"What are you going to bring?" Ayumi asked.
"I'm going to have to put some thought into that," Conan replied. "What about you?"
"I don't know... I guess I gotta give it some thought to."
Conan turned facing the front once again, the final bell of the day ringing shortly there after. He jumped down from his seat throwing his bag over his shoulders, catching up with Ai who made her way down the hall.
"Haibara, wait up." Conan called out.
She came to a stop, turning as Conan ran up to her side.
"You said Dr. Agasa had something for me."
"That's correct."
"Mind if I head over there with you."
"Not at all," Ai said turning to walk again. "So, you were with detective Hattori over the weekend."
"Yep, just made it sound a little more interesting for the class."
"You did a good job, you almost had me interested." She said with a smile as they pushed through the front doors.
Not many words were exchanged as they walked. They were met by Dr. Agasa who was just entering the house himself. He looked to see the two of them approaching.
"Conan, I was expecting you'd come around soon."
"What is it you have for me doc?" Conan asked.
"Come right on in."
Dr. Agasa pushed the door open, the three of them stepping in.
"Right this way." Dr. Agasa instructed.
He followed him into the kitchen. Dr. Agasa reached onto the counter grabbing a pair of shades.
"Here you are, I believe you'll find these rather useful." Dr. Agasa said handing it to him.
Conan placed the pair of shades over his eyes, nothing special happened.
"What exactly are these supposed to do?" Conan asked.
"There's a mini button on the left side," Dr. Agasa informed. "Try pressing down on it."
Conan did as instructed, amazed at what he saw.
"That is night vision you are using," Agasa said. "It also has heat signature capabilities."
"How do I use that?" Conan asked.
"By pressing down on the button once more." Dr. Agasa replied.
Conan played around with it for the next few seconds, pleased with his new toy.
"This will work wonders when tracking criminals on the run, or in hiding for that matter." Conan thought to himself.
"So what do you think of them?"
"I love um, they'll make for a viable option in my arsenal." Conan replied.
"If you want you can stay for dinner," Ai said strapping on an apron. "We're making a special tonight."
"I'd love to, but I really have something I need to do."
"You sure you don't want to stay here and hang with us for awhile?" Ai asked with a teasing wink.
Conan rubbed the back of his head with a slight laugh.
"I really have to go, but I'll be back over within the next few days." Conan said walking for the door.
"I hope you find your new gadget helpful."
"I'm positive I will, thanks doc." Conan said pulling the front door open.
Conan reached into his pocket, bringing his phone up.
He walked into the coffee shop, like he had most days after school. Tim stepped up to the front, ordering the usual. He stood to side, waiting for his order to be complete. They called his number within the first minute. He grabbed it, walking for the door. Just as he pressed up against the door, he saw her, sitting alone. He back tracked, looking to see her reading over something.
"I guess I've got a little extra time."
Tim walked back over to the front, ordering yet another coffee. He received it shortly after, slowly making his way over. He placed the mug on the table, taking a seat across from her.
"Mind if I join you Mrs. Kisaki?"
She glimpsed up for a brief second.
"How may I help you Mr. Wayne?" She asked directing her attention back to the paper.
"Just call me Tim."
"Alright then Tim, how may I be of service to you?" Eri asked.
"You look stressed, I got your favorite." Tim said sliding the mug over.
Eri looked up, becoming impatient. She brought the coffee up to her nose giving it a sniff, a surprised look followed.
"How did you know this was my favorite?"
"I could smell the mixture of the cream, nuts, banana, and caramel when you ordered it the time we met," Tim said breaking it down. "Guess you can say I have a talent for detail."
"That explains that, but how did you know it was me when you walked in?"
"Let's be honest Mrs. Kisaki, you're not exactly an easy person to miss." He replied.
She smiled at this, a small redness coming upon her cheeks.
"Are you flirting with me Tim?"
"No, not at all," Tim exclaimed sitting back. "Just trying to create a friendly conversation."
"You sure have a weird way of going about doing that," Eri said taking a sip. "By the way, have you met my daughter?"
"Your daughter?"
"Ran, she attends the same school as you."
"Ran.....I don't believe I have." Tim lied.
"You really should, I'm sure the two of you would get along."
"And I'm sure we wouldn't."
"You never know, maybe I'll run into her some time," Tim said sitting up. "Enjoy the rest of your day Mrs. Kisaki."
"Better get out of here before things get to personal, the mention of Ran equals time to go."
"Just curious, why did you accompany me?"
"You looked a little down, thought I'd try and lighten the mood." Tim said stepping around the table.
"Mission accomplished....by the way," She said with a smile. "Call me Eri."
Tim nodded.
"Until next time Eri."
With that he headed out, holding the coffee in hand. His phone began to ring just as he stepped onto the sidewalk.
"What's happening Conan?"
"So what's the plan?"
"I'm going to go give that address a look here in a bit." Tim replied.
"Ok, let me know what you find."
"Conan, think you can meet me at my place tonight?" Tim asked.
"I'll try."
"Good, see you then."
The two of them hung up, both knowing it was going to be one interesting night.
He walked in, surprised to see he was the first home. Conan tossed his bag to the side of the table, taking a seat. He sat in thought for minutes to come, his chin resting in the palm of his hand. A few minutes passed, his phone beginning to ring. He pulled it to his ear, answering it.
"Hey Ran, where are you?" Conan asked.
"Just calling to let you know we're having an after school karate session." Ran replied.
"What time do you think you'll be home?"
"It won't be to late, if you're hungry just make a sandwich," Ran suggested. "I'll make dinner when I get back."
"Ok, see you soon."
Conan flipped the phone shut, dropping it back into his pocket. He hopped down from the chair taking to his room.
"Maybe I should have stayed for Haibara's special."
He laid upon the bed, closing his eyes. His thoughts falling blank from his mind, finding himself asleep shortly there after. The sound of the door swinging open awoke him hours later.
"Dinner is ready." Ran said.
"I'll be out in a few," Conan said sitting up. "How did your karate session go?"
"It went well, we had a lot of sparring activities today."
"That had to be fun."
"Sure was," Ran said taking a step in. "Dad will be leaving in the morning for a couple days."
“Where’s he going?”
“A case up town, it’ll just be the two of us,” Ran said turning back for the door. “You can eat anytime.”
Conan placed his hands upon his knees, sitting in silence for awhile longer. He pulled out his phone, navigating to the game section. He found himself playing Packman, time flying by without him really realizing it.
"Can't believe I got past stage ten."
He played for awhile longer, becoming frustrated after not being able to complete the next level. Conan finally ended the game putting his phone into his jacket. He looked to the clock to see it was a little after ten.
"Can't believe I was on that thing for so long."
He jumped down from the bed, tip toeing through the hall. He looked to see Kogoro asleep at the couch.
"Yes," Conan exclaimed looking to see Ran with her head resting on the table. "Double yes."
Conan grabbed a snack, slowly making his way over. He slid on his shoes before quietly walking out the front door.
"Phew, couldn't have planned that any better."
He paced himself, making his way to the apartment.
"Twenty one minutes, I think I just set a record."
He reached up giving the door two shaky knocks. Tim opened the door in the next few seconds, looking down at him.
"What happened to you?"
"D..d...dogs," Conan came up with still catching his breath. "They chased me through half the city."
"I'm sure they did," Tim said giving him a strange look. "Come on in."
"Did you visit the drop site for the shipments?"
"Already did," Tim said sliding the closet door open. "Everything is set up."
Conan waited, watching as he suited up.
"You ready?" Tim asked pulling the cowl over his head.
"Let's do this."
The two of them walked out onto the balcony, Tim kneeling down next to him.
"Hop on."
"You want me to ride on your back?" Conan asked.
"Got any better ideas," He said looking toward him. "Last time I checked you weren’t able to fly."
"Are you sure about this?"
"Do you want to stop these guys or not?"
"What ever you say big brother." Conan muttered.
He jumped up, wrapping his arms around his neck.
"Hold on." Tim said launching the two of them into the air.
Conan slightly gasped, being caught by surprise from the force of the jump. They fell down toward the city, Conan tightening his grip. Red Robin yanked the grappler from his belt springing it loose. The first swing was crisp and sharp. Conan clamped his teeth in place as they swooped down. His glasses flew from his face, Red Robin managing to grab hold of them with his free hand, placing them into an empty pouch in his utility belt.
"Ease up kid, I won't let anything happen to you."
Each swing that followed felt more calming than the previous one, his grip loosening ever so slightly.
"That's it," He said firing to another building. "Just think of yourself as a baby robin taking his first flight."
In that second Red Robin connected with the largest building swinging them above it, placing the grappler back to his belt. Conan buried his head into his shoulder. He sprung his arms from side to side. Conan slowly peaked his head out to see they were now gliding.
"Sorry if I gave you a scare, the winds make for a smoother flight the further up."
He found himself in a dazed state, the wind gliding through his hair. He wasn't aware how much longer they flew, but they swooped onto the top of a building. Red Robin kneeled down allowing Conan to drop off.
"Here are your glasses back." Red Robin said pulling them from his utility belt.
"Nice reflexes by the way." Conan commented taking the glasses from his hand.
"Were you scared?"
"I've never been afraid of heights," Conan began. "It had more to do with not being in control."
"It's all about trust."
"I trust you RR, it's just.."
Tim placed a hand on his shoulder, the both of them smiling.
"Don't worry about it Conan, I already know."
He removed his hand from his shoulder, walking to the edge of the building. Conan stepped up next to him.
"Is that the place?" Conan asked looking to the neighboring building just across the street.
"That's it," Red Robin replied. "I have survaliance set up on all sides, it will alert us of anyone entering the general area."
"Why do we need to know that?" Conan asked.
"Just incase anyone arrives when I go in."
"You're going in?" Conan asked.
"Yep, it would be good if we could get ahold of that mercury gem."
"What do you want me to do?"
"Keep me informed through the com link." Red Robin replied.
Conan reached into his jacket placing the shades over his eyes, switching it to heat signature mode.
"There's about ten, no, eleven guy's in there." Conan informed.
Tim smiled at this.
"New gadget?"
"Yea, just got it today."
"Are you able to diagnose who's armed?"
"I'll give it a try."
Conan looked once more, checking to see if he could figure out who was armed and who wasn't.
"Looks like they are all armed except for that guy in the far corner," Conan said removing them from his eyes. "But you already knew that, didn't you?"
"Bravo, you're starting to be able to read me."
"Wasn't hard, your expression gave it away."
"You know the plan," Red Robin said stepping up to the ledge. "Let's see this thing through, be back shortly.
Conan watched as he glided down to the roof of the other building. He walked over plowing the vent to the roof open. Red Robin jumped in, crawling through the tight space. He could hear their voices echoing from below. He reached into his belt pulling out the laser pen, melting a hole into the side of the wall. Once finished Red Robin kicked it open, dropping into the room next to the one they operated from.
"You in yet?" Conan radioed.
"They're just on the other side of this wall." Red Robin replied placing timer bombs onto two sides of the wall.
"Keep me updated."
He placed his ear up against the wall, listening on.
"I recognize that voice.....Brutho."
"Place it onto the table Knightez," Brutho instructed. “Now you can all see the beauty of the mercury diamond.”
"Yes sir."
"Are we shipping every thing out tommarrow?" One asked.
"We'll get what we can done Tuesday night," Brutho said taking a step. "Whatever is left unaccounted for will be put into storage."
"What about that guy who attacked our group at the docks," Knightez asked. "Not to mention those three punks we encountered at Kosong."
"I have an extra set of eyes watching the streets," Brutho stated. "They will be found, and when they are......hell will be to pay."
With that statement the far wall exploded, knocking three of the gunmen to the ground, rendering them unconscious. Dust from the explosion circulated through the room, they could see his eyes fuming over at them.
"Who dare come in on us, identify yourself!!"
"That's him, that's the guy who attacked us!!!" Knightez stated.
"Who are you?!" Brutho shouted.
He took a few steps, coming into the light.
"Red Robin."
"Red Robin huh," Knightez said. "Guess people will be calling you Dead Robin."
Knightez aimed forward only to have his gun knocked from his hand from a birdrang.
"Ice him!!!!" Brutho ordered.
They took aim and fired as Red Robin jumped to the side, pulling his staff out from behind.
"Seven of them have firearms, gotta take um first."
He swung his staff knocking an M9 from one of their hands, while ducking down dodging incoming bullets.
"I need to end this quick."
"Is that all you can do, run around!!!" Brutho asked firing another round.
Red Robin jumped over two of the gunmen hammering them in the back of the head with the staff. Another jumped at him, reaching for the trigger. He extended his leg knocking him to the ground.
"The guy who's unarmed, he's not attacking....why?"
He turned just in time as a fist came flying at him. He ducked down hitting them in the gut. Red Robin put his staff away flipping away from another set of incoming bullets.
"I've let this drag on long enough, time to finish this."
He tossed a couple smoke bombs to the ground, quickly going to work. Taking each of them down, one by one.
"RR, what's going on in there."
"Kinda busy Conan." Red Robin radioed back.
"Thought you should know there's a truck taking off."
"Truck?" Red Robin questioned knocking another to the ground.
"It's just right outside of the building."
"Stay put, I'll be out there soon."
He got no response.
"Conan, Conan...Conan!!!"
Red Robin quickly routed the rest of the Outworlders, only Brutho standing before him.
"You're better than I thought you'd be," Brutho stated while fixing his collar. "But why attack me and my men?"
"I'm putting an end to your little boy scout party."
"You working for the Black Yangs?"
"I'm a loner on a quest," Red Robin said taking a step toward him. "After I'm done with the Outworlders, they're next."
"Killing me won't end the Outworlders, you should know that."
"That's not what tonight was about."
"Then why are you here?" Brutho asked.
"I'm taking you in, you're the first step in me crippling your organization." Red Robin declared.
Brutho laughed taking a step back. He looked down, kicking a machine gun up from the ground, taking aim and firing. He dodged the flying bullets as Brutho ran for the exit. Knightez pushed up, following after him.
"Got him." Red Robin said connecting with a tracer.
He looked to the back wall to see the man who had been watching him fight was gone.
"He might be the guy who took off in the truck."
He directed his attention over to the table, there was nothing there.
"Could have sworn Knightez put the mercury gem up there," Red Robin said walking over. "So where is it?"
Red Robin headed for the door, pushing it open. He looked up to the building across the street, Conan was nowhere to be seen.
"Great...as soon as I alert the police I need to see where he skipped off to."
He raced down the side walk, turning yet another corner to see the truck come to a stop at a red light.
"Now's my chance."
Conan pressed down on his belt, booming one of the inflatable soccer balls forward. It connected with one of the tires, completely frying it. The driver of the truck jumped out, running toward the train station.
"Oh no you don't." Conan said chasing after him.
He darted down the street, turning the corner to see the man in the black suit come to a stop.
"He must think he's safe, guess I'll have to give him a surprise." Conan said continuing to run.
He raced over, jumping infront of him. He looked, noticing a shiny diamond embedded into the mouth of a golden lion.
"Is that some kind of trophy.....must be the gem of mercury."
"Can I help you boy?" The man asked.
"You stole that diamond, didn't you?" Conan asked.
The man turned to run yet again. Conan jumped up grabbing him by his hair, causing him to fall to the ground. He looked to his hand to see he held a mask. Conan then looked back up to the thief.
"Kid, Kaitou Kid." Conan exclaimed.
"Edagawa Conan, not sure how you were able to track me," Kaitou Kid said tossing the rest of his disguise off. "But I'm positive you won't be able to catch me." He said taking off once more.
Just as Conan was about to chase after him someone grabbed him from behind. He felt his feet leave the ground, flying up toward the building he stood by. He looked up just as Red Robin placed him back to his feet on the roof.
"Wait, you're just going to let him get away?"
"He's not our concern, it's who he's working for."
"Working for," Conan questioned. "You know something I don't?"
"The mercury gem he just took was an IIb type diamond, just like the ones he's been stealing." Red Robin replied.
"You think he's working for someone?" Conan asked.
"His MO has changed as of recent, he must be working for someone." Red Robin said.
"Now all we need to find out is the who and why."
"Not to mention Kid's decision to work for someone, there must be a good reason why." Red Robin added.
"I'm pretty sure he wouldn't tell us even if we asked," Conan said beginning to pace. "Guess that means we have some homework to do."
"I'll get on it first thing after school."
"Did you happen to plant a tracer on Kid?" Conan asked.
"Don't want to risk it, not after what happened with Gin," Red Robin stated. "He found the tracer, knew I was coming before I struck."
"You make a good point."
"I think we'd better call it a night, let me take you home." Red Robin said reaching out.
"You promise not to do any more exotic flips?"
"I promise."
Conan jumped to his back, looking to the traffic below as they swung from building to building. After returning Conan home Tim headed to the bell tower, letting his mask hang from his neck. He closed his eyes, the warm wind blowing past his face.
"What an interesting night it was."
He headed back to the apartment a little after one, getting a good nights rest himself.
Conan paved through the hall, Mitsuhiko walking up next to him.
“I tried to call you last night, was your phone off?”
“Sorry about that, I was in the middle of playing Packman.” Conan replied.
“What level are you on?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“Eleven.”
“What,” Mitsuhiko exclaimed. “I haven’t even got passed stage eight.”
“Just wait until you get to level ten.”
They walked into class, being one of the first few. Sumiko smiled as the two of them took to their seats.
“Have either of you given some thought on what you’ll share with the class next week?” She asked.
“I have.” Mitsuhiko said.
“I’m still thinking, I should have something picked out by tonight.” Conan answered.
“Take your time choosing,” Sumiko advised. “Try and make it meaningful or something the class can enjoy.”
The two of them nodded. Class beginning shortly after. They had a game day, watching a movie to end the period.
“That was an easy day.” Genta said as they pushed through the front doors.
“I think Conan cheated on that last game,” Mitsuhiko said looking to him. “Could have sworn I seen a card resting up his sleeve.”
“I didn’t cheat,” Conan assured. “Why would I do that, I prefer winning with strategy.”
“Even if that means having a hidden card?” Ai asked.
“I didn’t hide anything.” Conan stated looking to her.
“I believe you.” Ayumi said coming to his defense.
“Enough about that,” Genta said looking to change the subject. “What are you guys bringing for show and tell next week?”
“I have a few choices.” Mitsuhiko answered.
“I have no idea,” Ayumi said. “I’ll ask my mom, I’m sure she’ll have something.”
“What about you two?” Genta asked.
“Still in the thinking process.” Conan replied.
“Mines a surprise.” Ai said looking away with a grin.
“I’m sure it is, until you think of something that is.” Conan thought to himself.
“I guess we’re all in the same predicament.” Genta said.
At that second Conan’s phone began ringing, he pulled it out heading in a separate direction from his friends.
“Conan, where are you going?” Ayumi asked.
“I have to meet someone, I’ll catch up with you guys later.” Conan replied bringing the phone to his ear.
“He never walks that way, who could he be meeting?” Ai thought to herself.
Conan made his way over, striding along the sidewalk. He arrived at the apartment shortly after. The door unlocked as told.
“You said you wanted to talk to me about something.” Conan said stepping in.
“I think I’m ready to tell Ran.”
“Tell her,” Conan questioned. “By tell, how much do you mean?”
“Just enough, to the point of her trusting me.”
Conan lifted a brow, very confused at this late development.
“So what exactly changed your mind on this matter?” Conan asked.
“Take a seat and I’ll tell you.” Tim replied.
“Ok.” Conan said taking a seat at the end of the bed.
He turned the computer screen to where Conan could see it as well.
“Bill records, who’s are those?” Conan asked.
“I planted a tracer on Knightez last night, he’s planning a little trip.”
“Trip, what kind of trip?”
“A cruise, I’m betting he’s meeting someone important,” Tim began. “There’s going to be a lot of big name people there.”
“So you want us to follow after him.”
“You catch on quick Shinichi.” Tim said.
“What about Brutho, is he going to?”
“Not that I know of,” Tim said standing from the chair. “When I tracked down Knightez, Brutho was nowhere to be seen.”
“Knightez must have a real name, having a billing history and all.”
“Right you are,” Tim said pulling up another link. “His name is Freil.”
“Freil,” Conan questioned. “I wonder where that originates.”
“I was thinking the same thing.”
“When does this little cruise take place?” Conan asked.
“Tommarrow.”
Tim walked over to the window, looking to the sun which hid behind the clouds.
“Where does you making good with Ran fit into all of this?” Conan asked.
“I want her to come along, as my date.” Tim replied still looking to the sky.
“What,” Conan exclaimed jumping down from the bed. “What do you mean as your date?!”
“I need something to keep the attention off of me, being a Wayne and all,” Tim said. “This also gives us flexibility with our investigation.”
“You hired that college kid to be your butler, why can’t you hire another to be your date?” Conan asked.
“That wouldn’t fix the part of me taking you with me, unless you want uncle Richard to call again,” Tim replied. “I think it’s time I stopped lying to her, the both of us for that matter.”
Conan walked over leaning up against the wall.
“If it makes you feel any better, there will be two beds,” Tim said looking to him. “You can sleep with Ran, I’ll take the other.”
“How long will this.....little trip be for?” Conan asked.
“Four days.”
Conan thought about this for a few minutes. Tim sat back down, typing something up. Conan walked over soon after, standing to the side of him.
“Ok, I’m all in,” Conan spoke out. “Under one condition.”
“Name it.” Tim said still fixated on the computer.
“Don’t try anything funny.”
“My track record with women hasn’t been very successful, you don’t have to worry about me stealing her away from you.”
“So...what am I supposed to tell Ran when I get home?” Conan asked.
“You just be extra nice, I’ll handle the rest when I stop by tommarrow.......by the way,” Tim said looking to him. “You think she would like roses?”
Conan crossed his arms.
“You sure that’s necessary?”
“After all the drama we’ve been through, I’d say so.” Tim replied.
“Yea, she’d like that.” Conan mumbled heading for the door.
“I’ll see you soon.” Tim called out.
Conan walked out, the door closing behind him.
“This plan is going to fail.” The both of them thought.
He dragged along, kicking any stone which lay in his path. Conan made it back to the house, dinner sitting on the stove. Ran came walking out of her room a few seconds later placing a bag next to the door, heading to the bathroom right after.
“Did I mention I really hate his plan?”
She came out a few seconds later, reaching down and tossing the bag over her shoulder.
“I’ll see you in a few days.”
“Wait...where are you going?” Conan asked.
“The art show,” Ran answered opening the front door. “Remember the ticket you gave me?”
“Oh...yea,” Conan said rubbing the back of his head. “Then who’s going to watch me, Kogoro’s out on a case.”
At that second Sonoko walked in, heading over for the table.
“It’ll only be for a few days,” Ran said. “I’ll try and bring you something back.”
Ran walked out, closing the door behind her.
“There goes our plan right down the long drain.”
Conan turned as Sonoko approached.
“I dropped a lot of plans to come and watch you,” Sonoko said coming to a stop infront of him. “So you better be on your best behavior.”
“I will.” Conan replied with a laugh.
“So.....what do you want to do for the next few days?” Sonoko kindly asked.
“We’re screwed.”
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 18
Uninvited Guests
"Hurry and get dressed, I'll walk you out if you'd like." Ran offered.
“Sure...that would be nice.” Conan said as lively as he could.
She smiled before heading into the hall. His head fell from one side to the other, still unsure how to handle the situation. He pushed out of bed, getting into his usual attire. Grabbing the things he felt he’d need, cramming them into the walls of his bag.
“Now to go and meet the Uncle I never knew I had.”
He waited in the kitchen for a good few minutes. Ran came trotting out not long after.
“I see you’ve decided to go to school today.”
“I’m feeling up to it, besides,” Ran said opening the front door. “It beats being cooped up in here all day.”
He couldn’t agree with that any more. The two of them stepped out together. They were met by a black truck sitting at the edge of the sidewalk, the windows all rolled up. The far door opened, a gentlemen dressed in black all black walked around from the other side.
“You must be Conan’s uncle,” Ran said looking him over. “You look a lot younger than I expected.” She commented.
He cheerfully laughed at this.
“I’m just the butler Ms. Mouri, though your kind words are most appreciated.”
“Butler...he looks a little to young to be a butler.”
This went through his mind as Ran patted him on the shoulder.
“Guess this is it, make sure you behave yourself.” Ran said.
“I will.”
“If you need anything Conan, remember I’m just a call away.”
“I’ll be sure to call.” Conan replied.
She watched as the two of them entered the truck, the doors closing behind them. Conan looked back to see Ran waving as they took off. They drove a few blocks up, Conan looking to the driver with a casual smile.
“I think it’s time we clear the air here, who are you?” Conan asked.
“I’m just a college boy,” He said turning to Conan. “He said he’d pay for one of my classes if I pretended to be the butler.”
“He?” Conan asked.
“Haven’t actually met the guy, said you’d know what’s going on.”
“I really don’t.” Conan said.
“Guess that makes two of us.”
They drove for another five minutes coming to a stop at a light post just across from a work out facility.
“Why are we stopping?” Conan asked.
“This is the drop point, just head over to that light post there.” He said pointing to one of the street corners.
Conan took a slight breath, gripping his bag around his shoulders. He headed to the light post, the truck taking off as he did. He waited for a few seconds which turned into minutes, cars and bikes flying by, spreading the dust this way and that. Those minutes quickly turned into an hour.
“I really didn’t like this before, but now I’m really getting a bad feeling.”
An alerting sound can be heard, foot steps slowly approaching from behind. Conan didn’t move, as not to let them know he was aware of their presence.
“Glad you could make it,” A voice spoke. “What do you think about my new shades?”
Conan turned, immediately recognizing the man of the voice.
“Tim, you’re the one who set this all up?”
“What’s wrong,” He said with a tilt of the shades. “You have a difficult time convincing Ran to let you come?”
“Not really, it’s more about how you went about doing this.”
“Sorry, but I just didn’t have much time to come up with anything better.” Tim said.
“Your lies have become humerous at this point,” Conan said with smile. “How’d you fool Ran anyway, did you disguise your voice over the phone?”
“It wasn’t a total white lie,” Tim stated removing the shades from his eyes. “I simply had Richard Grayson call her.”
“Richard?”
“You know... Dick Grayson, also had him call Teitan High to excuse me for a couple days.”
“Guess you two are close like you said.”
“We’re practically brothers, we have eachothers backs when needed.”
“I see.”
“Let’s head to the apartment, Heiji is supposed to meet us there in about an hour or so.”
They kept a casual conversation, making it up to the room within the next fifteen minutes. Conan sat up on the bed, placing his bag to the side of himself. He laid back resting his head upon the soft sheets, looking to the ceiling in daze.
“I forgot to mention I got the results back on that knife.”
“What knife?” Conan asked still looking to the ceiling.
“The one found in the brief case.”
It took a few seconds for it to register in his mind.
“You referring to the one Gin carried?”
“Right you are,” Tim said holding the blade up which sat in a plastic bag. “I found traces of blood, just like I expected.”
“Does it belong to the man who was murdered?” Conan asked sitting up.
“Not sure yet, should have the results in a few days.”
He laid back once more, his head resting atop his hands. Tim switched the TV on, checking the news for any recent ongoing activities. The two of them waited. An hour rolled by. Conan lye there half asleep. Tim stood from the chair turning off the TV.
“Hey Conan,” He said grabbing his attention. “Almost forgot to mention I went and tracked that van down once again.”
“Did you happen find Riko?”
“No, didn’t find what I expected to tell you the truth.” Tim said.
“What did you find?” Conan asked sitting up with interest.
“The van had been burned and before you ask, there was no body inside.”
“That figures, must have had something in there he didn’t want us to find out about.” Conan said.
“No doubt.”
Within the next second the door to the room slid to the side, both Tim and Conan directing their attention over.
“Look who finally decided to show up.” Tim said.
“Had a couple loose ends to take care of.” Heiji said steadying his bag along his shoulder.
“Now that we’re all here, when are we going to head out?” Conan asked.
“Flight leaves just a little over two hours from now,” Tim said looking to his watch. “We could head to the airport now, we’ll have to sit for awhile.”
“Might as well, there’s no telling what security will be like today.” Heiji said.
“Speaking of security, how do you plan on getting all your gadgets on?” Conan asked looking to Tim.
“Already sent the things I’ll need by mail, to a secure address ofcourse.” Tim replied.
“You have a plan for everything, don’t you?” Heiji stated.
“I try to anyway, not everything always rolls the way you expect it to.”
“Last one out pays for dinner.” Heiji declared turning for the door.
“But I haven’t even finished packing.” Tim exclaimed.
“Not our problem.” Conan said heading out after Heiji.
Tim shook his head from side to side, a semi smile coming to his face.
“Looks like dinner is on me.”
He joined them not long after, the three of them headed to the airport going through a long security process. Once at the gate they hung for a bit, discussing the events of the previous night. They boarded shortly after, the plain ride being a relaxing one for the most part. Conan was the first to exit the plane, waiting near a corner for the other two to come strolling out which didn’t take long.
“How’d you two enjoy the plane ride?” Tim asked.
“Not exactly my best," Heiji began. “The woman next to me kept rambling on about how much her life sucks, adding very in depth details.”
“Why didn’t you just listen to some music?” Conan asked.
“Try’d that, but she kept tugging at me,” Heiji said shaking his head. “What about you two?”
“The woman next to me kept offering me peanuts.” Conan stated.
“Did you take them?” Heiji asked.
“Kept telling her I wasn’t interested, don’t think she understood.”
“You two had it easy, considering the guy in the next aile from me kept staring over every few minutes.” Tim said.
“Now that’s just creepy.” Conan stated.
“I think it’s clear, Drake got the prize for the worst plane ride.” Heiji said in agreement.
“I’d have taken the peanuts over that any day.” Tim said causing the two of them to laugh.
They found their way out, catching a taxi which took them to a small motel. Tim lead the way as they walked in, getting the keys to their room. They walked down the hall, the door making a screechy sound as Tim pushed it open. The room was dark with a strong, yet unidentifiable odor. They felt around through the dark, feeling for anything they could find.
“Where the heck is the light switch?” Heiji complained.
Conan felt near the wall, grabbing hold of what appeared to be a string.
“I think I found it.” Conan said pulling down on the string.
They looked from side to side. The walls were beat down, the light switch was a shoe string, the carpet had stains, and not to mention the TV had a crack to the side of it. There were two beds, the sheets on both quite wrinkled. Conan and Heiji immediately directed their attention toward Tim, glaring over at him.
“What the hell is this Drake,” Heiji said tossing his bag to the ground. “Surely you can afford better than this dump.”
“Low profile mean anything to you?” Tim asked.
“Come on Tim, this place is so low budget it’s probably not even on the map of profiles.” Conan added.
“If this is about me taking you to that club for your stitches, I’m sorry.” Heiji apologized.
“Relax guys, it’s only for a night or two.” Tim said assuringly.
“Your depiction of low profile gives the word a whole new meaning.” Heiji said.
“There’s got to be a better option, I’m pretty sure there’s a cheap hotel around we could try.” Conan suggested.
“Get comfortable detectives, my mind has been made up,” Tim firmly stated dropping his bag from his shoulders. “Nothing either of you can do or say to change my mind.”
Conan finally gave in sitting at the end of one of the beds.
“I’ll be back in a bit, you two should be able to manage.” Tim said walking to the door.
“Where are you going?” Conan asked.
“Just have a few stops I need to make, I promise I won’t be long.”
With that he left the room, leaving the two of them sitting, in the silence of the room they had come to despise. Conan reached for the remote, hoping they could find something of interest on TV.
“Why am I not surprised.” Conan said flipping through the channels only to receive static.
“Talk about unreal, this is just ridiculous.” Heiji thought to himself.
The two of them sat back for the next hour, the only sound coming from the other room where two men could be heard arguing back and forth.
“Did he happen to tell you where the meeting is taking place?”
“No, but I’m pretty sure he’s found out by now.” Conan replied.
“Maybe that’s what he went out to do, find where the meeting will be held.” Heiji thought to himself.
They continued to wait around. Heiji looked to the top of the dresser, noticing a small card box. He walked over taking it into his hand.
“Looks like we have a set of playing cards,” Heiji said sliding the top off. “Interested in a little game Kudo?”
“Anything to help pass the time.” Conan said in agreement.
Heiji reached in pulling out a deck of cards only to find them all blank. He flipped through them all, nothing but blanks.
“What’s wrong?” Conan asked jumping down from the bed.
“They’re all blanks.” Heiji said coming to the last card to see something written on it.
He read over it before handing it to Conan.
“Check that out.”
Conan gave it a look, a message engraved in fine print.
“Nine sets template, ten creates simulation, the test of wits and knowledge,” Conan began rubbing the back of his head. “Only one shall rein at roads end...are you ready to begin?” Conan finished.
Conan looked up to Heiji, both just as confused as the other.
“Sure, why not.” Heiji said answering the question on the card.
At that second the card flourished into flames, Conan releasing it from his hand. It disintegrated before it could reach the ground, the ashes spreading through the air.
“Oh.. Kay then.” Heiji said as the two of them took a step back.
“I wonder what that was all about.” Conan said.
“Who knows, the sooner we get out of this place, the better.”
Heiji looked back to the dresser grabbing the box to the playing cards, stashing it into the side pocket of his bag.
“Love the design on this, take it for safe keepings.”
They sat around for nearly another hour, talking about anything that came to mind. The door to the room finally cracked open, Tim walking in holding a box over his right shoulder.
“How’d you guys cope?” Tim asked walking over and placing the box on to one of the chairs.
“We managed.” Conan answered sharply.
“What’s in the box?” Heiji asked.
“The tools I’ll need,” He answered looking over to Conan. “Hey Conan, you did remember to bring that special tie you told me about, right?”
“Yea, why do you ask?”
“You’ll be needing it.” Tim said.
He removed the tape before placing the box in one of the corners of the room.
“You find out where these guy’s are holding their little meeting?” Heiji asked.
“Sure did.” Tim replied walking over and spreading a map across one of the beds.
Conan and Heiji walked up to his sides giving the map a look themselves.
“Are these blue prints?” Conan asked.
“To the museum where it will take place," Tim said with a snap. “We have every window, vent, stairwell, and most importantly every exit accounted for.”
“Anything else we should be aware of?” Conan asked.
“North/East of the west wall rests a fully functional cannon, it can be used if need be.”
Heiji lifted a brow at this.
“Umm...not to sound disengaged or anything, but why do we need to know all this?” Heiji asked.
“Just in case things go south.” Tim replied.
“Are you implying we’re going to be at the meeting?” Conan asked.
“Right you are Shinichi Kudo.”
“Ok, now you’ve really lost me,” Heiji said twisting his hat. “How do we plan on getting in without being noticed again?”
“Both Alfonso Franze and and his brother Trent Franze were scheduled to make it to the meeting.”
“Who are they?” Conan asked.
“Members of the Outworlders, Al also planned on bringing along his little daughter Sidney to accompany the eyes of the demon’s daughter,” Tim said with the stretch of his arm. “Thing is they called and implying they wouldn’t be able to make it.”
“Eyes of the demon?” Heiji questioned.
“Brutho Yunge, leader and founder of the Outworlders.”
“Nice going, how long did it take you to find that out?” Conan asked.
“You ask around for a bit, you’re almost guaranteed to find out eventually.”
Tim rolled the blue prints up walking over and placing them next to the box in the corner.
“You never answered the question Drake, how are we supposed to get in without being caught?” Heiji asked.
“That’s simple,” Tim said with a grin. “Al, Trent, and Sidney will be there.”
Conan and Heiji looked to eachother, still not understanding what he was talking about.
“I’ll give you the full scoop later,” Tim said removing his tie. “In the mean time we should get washed up, I saw a place about a mile from here we could go to for dinner.”
The three of them took turns taking a shower. They hung around at the beat down motel for a couple more hours, the sun setting in the distance. Tim lead them up the streets, taking them around corners, taking them to the place he had spoke of. After finishing with dinner they continued to walk the streets, a warm wind circulating in more than one direction.
“If you don’t mind me asking,” Heiji began looking to the night sky. “What do you do on your time off?”
“Crime dosen’t have an off switch, so I’d say my schedule is a little to packed for a break or vacation.”
“Harsh, that must take a lot out of you.” Conan said.
“It comes with the slip.”
“Just out of curiosity, what brought you to Japan in the first place?” Heiji asked.
“Somewhat of an unraveling story,” Tim began placing his hands into his pocket. “I came in search for a criminal known as Deadshot, an extreamly dangerous marksmen.”
“His name defiantly reinforces that.” Heiji commented.
“Do you have any idea where he might be?” Conan asked.
“He’s gone into hiding for the time being, but I’ll find him when he decides to come out.”
The three of them crossed the road heading down yet another street. They walked into a couple small shops, checking out all the different types of merchandise. After a long night of strolling they decided to head back to the motel. Heiji swiped his card pushing the door to the room open, Tim stepping in behind him.
“Where’s Kudo?” Heiji asked turning to see he hadn’t.entered the room.
“He stopped in that small shop just outside.” Tim said.
Heiji walked over to the bed taking a seat, turning his phone on to check his messages. Tim took a seat at the chair next to the desk, reaching over and placing the blueprints infront of him. About a minute later a knock can be heard at the door. Heiji stood up heading for the door.
“He must have forgot his key.” Heiji thought to himself reaching for the knob.
He pulled the door open looking to see two female police officers standing before him.
“Oh boy, what did we do now.”
“Come on in.” Heiji said stepping to the side.
Tim looked up from the table as one of them approached.
“What is this about?” Tim asked as she walked over taking a seat in his lap.
“Relax cutie, no need to say another word.” She teased streaking the side of his hair.
Heiji was about to intervene, feeling himself forced onto one of the beds. He rolled to his back to see the other officer standing over him.
“Stop resisting or you will be punished.” She said pulling out a whip and streaking him across the chest.
She reached down, beginning to unbutton his shirt. Tim grabbed her hand flipping her to the ground, hand cuffing her with her own cuffs.
“Enough.”
Heiji began to push up as she jumped on top of him, placing the whip around his neck.
“You like playing dirty?”
“I, don’t...know what...you’re talking..about.” Heiji said between chokes.
“This is room B:18 right?”
“That’s just across the hall.” Heiji replied with a cringed voice.
“I’m so sorry.” She said pushing up.
Heiji reached for his neck, letting out a slight cough. The two of them looking over to see Tim kneeled down next to her cuffed friend.
“Hey Drake, it’s ok,” Heiji said sitting up from the bed. “They got the wrong room.”
“Ohhh.....ok.”
Tim looked down removing the cuffs from her wrist as the door pushed open. Conan stood there, frozen at what he saw.
“Hopefully you two enjoy the rest of your night.” One of them said zipping up as they headed for the door.
They stepped around Conan, closing the door behind them. He stood, staring over at them. A long moment of silence filling the room.
“So...anybody want to tell me what that was all about?” Conan asked finding his arms crossing.
“Just a little misunderstanding.” Tim quickly replied with a shady smile.
“They had the wrong room.” Heiji added.
“Yea, I bet.” Conan muttered heading to the bathroom.
He went in, washing his face and brushing his teeth. Conan walked back out slipping into his pajamas before heading over to the far bed. He jumped up onto the bed placing the covers over himself. They were very thick, and a little scratchy at that.
“You can have that bed if you want, I’ll sleep over there with Kudo.” Heiji offered.
“Don’t worry about it,” Tim said still looking to the map. “One night without sleep won’t kill me.”
“You’re not serious are you?”
“I’ll be ok, I do this quite often back home.” Tim said looking up.
Heiji nodded heading off to bed. As the hours went on, he played out the many different scenarios in his head, making sure he had every little detail in sync with his plan. The night was long, people could be heard coming in and out, traffic storming by outside of the motel. Conan woke up early that next morning, rolling over to see Tim still sitting at the table.
“Did you get any sleep?” Conan asked.
“Not really, but I did pick up some stuff for us to wear to the get together.” Tim said placing a bag onto the table.
“When did you find the time to go shopping?”
“About two hours ago.” Tim replied.
“You still haven’t told us your master plan.” Heiji said stepping out from the bathroom with his tooth brush in hand.
“I’ll let you finish up, then we’ll discuss that.” Tim said.
Conan pushed down from the bed, getting into his clothes for the day. He then walked over to the side of the desk waiting for Heiji to join them.
“All done Drake, I think we’re entitled to knowing what the plan is .” Heiji said walking over.
“Very well,” Tim said zipping the bag open. “This is what you will wear.”
Heiji took the crisp clean suit into his hand, turning it from side to side, observing every sharp crease and solid color.
“Not bad Drake,” Heiji said looking away from the suit. “So what are you going to wear?”
“This.” Tim said reaching into the bag.
He pulled out a dark blue suit, a black tie coming with it.
“Not to shabby Drake, it almost compares with mine.” Heiji commented.
“What about me, what am I going to wear?” Conan asked anxiously.
Tim reached into the bag for a third time, pulling out the final pair of clothing. Conan’s eyes flashed wide. Heiji’s suit fell from his hand, finding himself consumed by uncontrollable laughter. It was clear, they knew exactly what his plan was. Conan looked to Tim, horror flashing across his face.
“Tim...please don’t make me do this.” Conan plead.
“Sorry, but this is the only way.” Tim rejected handing him his clothes.
“You heard him Kudo, it’s the only way.” Heiji said continuing to laugh.
“The meeting isn’t until this evening, let me give you both an in depth analysis on how we’re going to play this.”
The day went smoothly, the evening bringing a clear sky. They sat around, talking amongst themselves. As the time went on more group members began to enter, every minute or so.
“Alfonso, glad you were able to make it.”
“As am I Frank, had a lot on my plate but still found the time for this.”
“I see you brought along the girl,” Frank said looking down. “Didn’t know she wore bowties, but hey, it goes good with the pink dress.”
“She loves to travel, don’t you teddy bear?” Alfonso asked looking down to his daughter.
“Of course.” Sidney said with a laugh.
“Where’s Trent, did he decide not to come?” He asked.
“He’s just over there, messing around with that cannon.” Alfonso pointed.
“Trent’s always been a questionable one, I’m going to go see who else has arrived,” Frank said turning to walk. “I’ll see you around.”
“Sure thing, hope to speak with you a little later.”
Alfonso looked down to his watch, it was just a little passed seven.
“Sidney come, let’s go have a seat at one of the tables.”
“Yes father.” She said with the roll of her eyes.
They took a seat, waiting for the rest of the group to arrive. Trent walked over joining them shortly after.
“Have fun with that cannon boy?” Alfonso asked.
“More than you could imagine.” Trent said taking a seat across from him.
“Is everything set up my good man?”
“You know I always see that everything is in place.” Trent replied.
“How long until we can leave?”
“After we speak with the big man himself, Brutho.” Trent answered.
“Good, the sooner the better,” Alfonso said with a slight giggle. “We both know how much my daughter hates wearing dresses.” He said causing the both of them to laugh.
“You both are so immature.” Sidney said turning away from the two of them.
Soon after someone began playing the piano up near the stage, everyone listening on for the next few minutes. Trent tapped the table with one finger, creating rhythm in flow with the musical notes being released. Suddenly a hand came to his shoulder, he turned looking up to see Brutho.
“Glad you two could make it.”
“It’s good to see you as well.” Trent said standing to his feet giving him a firm hand shake.
“I’m certain you’ve heard of our little problem.”
“You mean the Black Yangs, haven’t they always been.” Trent said.
“This is something new, an outsider I presume.”
“An outsider?”
“Took down nearly a dozen of my men, Knightez was the only to escape before the police arrived.” Brutho informed.
“Think he’s under the Black Yangs pay roll?”
“I don’t know,” Brutho said roughing up his knuckles. “But his attempt has been well noted.”
“Any idea what he looks like?” Trent asked.
“Not exactly, but Knightez did manage to get a hold of this.” Brutho said holding out a bird disk.
They stood in silence for a few seconds, the tune on the piano being played changing to a more calming one. Alfonso stood from his chair walking over along with Sidney at his side. A smile coming to Brutho’s face as he kneeled down infront of Sidney.
“How’s little Ms. Franze doing,” He asked placing a hand on her shoulder. “Didn’t know you were coming, or else I’d have brought Reina along.”
“It’s ok, one day hanging with my dad isn’t all that bad.” She replied with a big smile.
Alfonso rested his hand on her other shoulder, a smile coming to his face as well.
“Indeed it’s not.” Brutho said standing back to his feet.
“So what are we going to do about this problem?” Alfonso asked.
“He was nothing but a one night wonder, we’ll be ready for him the next time he shows.”
“I’m pretty sure this meeting wasn’t just set to tell us about that,” Trent said tightening his tie. “What is the real reason we’re here?”
Brutho smirked at this.
“Always business aye, I’ve always loved that trait about you Trent,” Brutho began. “The real reason I’ve set up this meeting is to gather all members for the shipments in three days.”
“Shipments?” Alfonso questioned.
“Hardware, jewels, weapons, and most importantly the diamond of mercury.”
“The diamond of mercury,” Trent questioned bringing a hand to his chin. “What is that?”
“An important gem my comrades,” Brutho said rubbing his hands together. “With it we will be one more step closer in building the ultimate weapon.”
“Where is this little thing going down?” Trent asked becoming more interested.
“Tokyo Japan.” Brutho said handing the two of them a card.
They read over them, the exact location imprinted on them. A few minutes passed, the tune changing once more.
“I’ll be seeing you two around.” Brutho said.
“In defiant.” Trent said shaking his hand once more.
Brutho reached, shaking Alfonso’s hand as well. An awkward look coming to his face. Brutho grabbed his wrist, turning it to the other side.
“Where is your scar, you’re not Alfonso.” Brutho said coldly.
Brutho is knocked from behind sending him crashing through one of the tables. Everyone directed their attention over.
“Run!!” Trent yelled pressing down on something on his watch.
With that Alfonso, Trent, and Sidney took off.
“Dammit Drake, I told you this wasn’t going to work!!” Heiji yelled removing his fake mustache.
“This is your fault,” Tim exclaimed as they continued to run. “It was your little wus hand shake that gave us away!”
“How do you know that?!”
“These guy’s are mercenaries, to fit in you’ve got to meet them beat for beat,” Tim said as they turned the corner. “Which by the way you failed to do with your dead fish hand shake.”
“Could you two stop arguing for once?!” Conan asked removing the wig from upon his head.
“West!” Tim yelled as they turned yet another corner.
They went down another hall, coming to a dead end.
“Woh, nice going leader.” Heiji stated with a challenging laugh.
“I never said I was the leader.”
The three of them turned as the men chasing them came to a stop, blocking their path back. Sweat rolled down the side of Conan’s face, not only was he frustrated for having to dress up as a little girl, but now they were surrounded by a lot of men who wanted to kill them. Everyone stood, no one moving a muscle. Within the next few seconds Brutho can be seen pushing to the front, a sinister smirk on his face.
“If it isn’t dummy, dumb, and dumber.” Brutho said looking the three of them over.
“That must make you dumbest.” Tim remarked.
One of the men nearly jumped at him, Brutho signaled for them to stand down, laughing as he did.
“I see you’ve got spirit, you played your role quite well I must say.” Brutho began. “But if anyone is going to be declared the dumbest, it should be him.” He said pointing to Conan who still wore the pink dress.
“Fair point.” Tim said as Conan nudged him on the side of the leg.
“Who are you three anyway?”
“I bet that’s a question you’d like answered.” Heiji stated with a gin.
“That would be nice, but killing you will be much sweeter,” Brutho said cracking his knuckles. “Then I’ll spread your remains across the sea.”
“That’s well said and all,” Tim said looking down to his watch. “But you’re dangerously running out of time.”
“What the hell are you talking about?” Brutho asked as the side of the wall exploded.
Everyone flipped to the ground, trying to dodge all the wall pieces flying around. Tim quickly grabbed both Conan and Heiji by their wrists as they headed for the opened wall.
“This must have something to do with that cannon he was messing around with.” Conan thought to himself.
“Conan when we jump press down on the middle of my belt!” Tim instructed.
“Drake, are you sure about this!!” Heiji yelled as the three of them jumped out, falling toward the streets below.
Conan reached over with his free hand, pressing down on the belt just as Tim said. In that moment a parachute boosted out. Heiji breathed out in relief. They landed a few blocks away, next to a drug store.
“This way.” Tim said leading them into the sewer, closing the top once in.
They walked on, the thick liquid beneath them making squish sounds around their shoes. Tim turned on his phone, giving them a source of light.
“Why exactly are we down here again?” Heiji asked.
“They’ll be looking for us up top.” Tim replied.
Conan found himself struggling to breath correctly, the foul odor causing him to feel a little light headed.
“Do you even know where we are going?” Heiji asked.
Tim reached into his jacket, handing Heiji a map.
“Studied that last night, I’m taking us in the direction of the motel.” Tim answered.
“Drake....” Heiji said softly.
“Yes?” Tim asked while they continued walking.
“You’re paranoid.”
This caused both Heiji and Conan to laugh out, helping them to forget about the circumstances they were in, even if it was just for the moment.
“I’m not paranoid.” Tim muttered as the two of them continued to laugh.
It was well past ten when they finally arrived back. The three of them took turns washing up. They sat around the room, thinking about all the events that had filled the previous hours.
“We’ll remember this as the day we never speak of, ever again.” Conan said sliding on his night shirt.
“I don’t know Conan, I thought it was a lot of fun.” Tim said.
“Right,” Conan said sarcasticly. “Dressing as a girl had to be one of the most disturbing events I’ve had to endure in my life.”
“If it means anything, you made a great daughter.” Heiji stated patting him on the shoulder.
“Don’t even go there.” Conan said with a glare.
“Good thing I got a couple family shots.” Tim said holding out his phone.
Conan’s eyes sprung open, looking to see an image of himself disguised as Sidney.
“Give me that!!!” Conan yelled darting forward.
Conan jumped at him. Tim just laughed, holding the phone well over his head.
“Even if you managed to delete them off the phone, I already sent them to my computer.” Tim informed.
“What?!”
Heiji began laughing as well. Conan’s shoulders dropped as he headed for the far bed, pouting as he did.
“What do you say Heiji,” Tim said scheming up an idea. “How about I blow one of these up and send it to Ran for her birthday.”
“That sounds like an awesome gift, she’d love it.”
“We could even title it 'Detective Conan Gone Wild’.” Tim came up with.
“I love the way you think.”
“What a pack of idiots.” Conan thought to himself jumping into bed.
“Are we heading back to Japan tommarrow?” Heiji asked.
“Not sure yet, we’ll see,” Tim said pulling out the business card received from Brutho. “One thing is for sure, we’re making headway.”
“As expected, I will say though,” Heiji said removing his hat. “I wasn’t sure about our little trio at first, but I think we’ve proven to be more than just a competent team.”
“And to think, we’re just getting started.”
“Right you are, Red Robin.”
To Be Continued
-
Lol, good stuff.
-
Good story, It was a good read.
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 17
First Team Case
The sound of a glass bottle can be heard, smashing up near the sidewalk just outside the window. Conan laid up wiping the sleep from his eyes. He pushed out of bed, walking over and getting dressed for the day. He grabbed his bag while walking out of the room. Ran laid at the couch, her head resting on a pillow. Conan walked over placing a hand on her shoulder.
"You going to school today?" Conan asked.
Her eyes poked open, slightly pushing up.
"Dad said I should stay home at least one more day."
"Don't see any harm in that, how are your feet feeling?" Conan asked.
"Still a little sore, but it's getting better."
"That's good to hear, I'll see you after school." Conan said heading for the door.
"Conan, are you sure you don't want something to eat before you go?" Ran called out.
"I'll be fine, lunch is only a few hours from now." He replied.
Conan headed to the bathroom brushing his teeth before heading off to school. His hands rested in his jacket.
"It feels good I no longer have to lie to Heiji."
He remained in thought the whole way to school, thinking about the little details they had already gathered. Conan walked to class, most everyone already seated. He took to his seat as well, pulling out his supplies for the day. Class began shortly after. He constantly found himself looking to the clock throughout the day. To his surprise the fire alarm went off an hour before the end of class.
"Couldn't have come at a better time."
Everyone headed out into the hall, exiting one of the many side doors. Sumiko lead them to a small hill nearby, joined by other teachers and students. Conan took a seat on the grass with Ai joining at his side shortly after.
"How's Ran, did she go to school today?" Ai asked.
"She's going to give it one more before heading back." Conan replied.
"You planning on doing anything after school?"
"Yea I...Kogoro is working on a case, and, thought I'd go with him after school and help work it out." Conan quickly came up with.
"Good luck, but when you get the chance you should come over."
"What for?" Conan asked pivoting is position.
"Agasa has something for you." Ai answered.
"I'll be sure to be over when I can."
They sat for the next few minutes, waiting to be cleared to head back in.
He walked down the side of the street, taking the long way to the apartment, making a couple stops along the way.
"According to Heiji this was the street he chased the suspect down."
Tim kept on the trail turning into the alley. He came upon the fence which he climbed, landing on the other side.
"This must be where the van picked him up."
He scoured the area, looking to the ground to see if anything was left behind to make a break in the case. He didn't find anything alarming. Tim continued a few yards up turning the corner. He walked up the next street, catching a glimpse of skid marks just off of the side walk.
"That skid looks fresh, bet the police didn't check this far up." Tim thought to himself as he stared down.
He reached into his bag pulling out a digital camera, taking a few shots.
"I'll take these back to the shed and give it further examination, maybe these tire types are registered to a purple van."
Tim placed the camera back into his bag, turning and heading back into the direction of the apartment.
Conan pushed the front door open to see Ran sitting at the table writing something in a note book. Her eyes wondering away from the paper, a smile coming to her face when their eyes met.
"What did you learn today?" She asked.
"We just went over a few things we already knew, not to mention we had a fire drill."
"It's nice out, I'm sure you enjoyed that."
"Sure did."
Conan slid his shoes off before heading to the table. He placed his bag to the side of the chair before taking a seat. He silently looked on, Ran continuing to draw. He sat there for a little over a minute, just watching her.
"I wonder what she's drawing." Conan thought to himself.
At that second someone began knocking at the door.
"I'll get it." Conan said jumping down from the chair.
He walked over opening the door to see Heiji standing over him.
"Come on in." Conan greeted.
"Heiji, I thought for sure you had headed back to Osaka." Ran said looking up from the paper.
"Couldn't do that until returning this to you." Heiji said holding out her cell.
"My phone!," Ran said standing from her seat. "Where did you find it?"
"It was in...the grass not to far away from the scene." Heiji answered with hesitation.
"Guess Tim won that argument." Conan thought to himself with a slight grin.
Ran took the phone into her hand. She looked over at him, a skeptical look in her eyes. Heiji noticed causing him to take a step back with a gulp.
"So...I guess I'll be leaving now." Heiji said turning for the door.
"Not so fast there." Ran said placing her hands upon her hips.
Conan turned to the side putting his hands to his mouth, nearly laughing out. Heiji slowly turned facing her, a smile slanted across his face.
"What's seems to be the problem Ran?" Heiji asked, his smile widening.
"Oh let's see here....how did you find it, who made the call to my father, and why do you seem like you're in such a rush?"
"I just gave the area a harder look, besides I have a..dinner to get to." Heiji came up with.
"Really, why do I get the feeling you aren't being totally truthful with me."
"That I can't answer." Heiji said.
Conan began giggling from the side. Ran quickly struck her attention to him.
"Is there something funny I didn't catch." Ran snapped.
"No, It's something else."
"I bet.. I know how close you two are, you both are probable in on something."
"I can promise you we aren't hiding anything." Heiji said.
Before another word can be spoken Heiji's phone went off.
"Drake, not exactly a good time." Heiji said stepping to the side.
Ran crossed her arms, waiting for his little phone conversation to end. Nearly a minute went by as he slipped the phone from his ear back into his pocket.
"Who's Drake?" Ran asked.
"Someone we're supposed to meet." Heiji replied.
"We?" Ran questioned.
"Conan and myself, he's a witness for a case I'm working."
"And why do you need Conan to go with you?"
"Just to tag along."
Ran kept her eyes fixated on him for awhile longer. Her shoulders dropping as she took back to the table.
"Have him home by eight thirty, is that clear?"
"As a crystal ball." Heiji assured.
Conan walked over placing his shoes back on, looking to Ran who gave him a half smile. They walked out the front door. Once out the two of them sighed out in relief.
"That could have ended ugly." Conan said.
"No kidding."
"So what did Tim say?" Conan asked.
"Wants us to meet him at the hide out, says he made a break in the case." Heiji said.
"Sounds good, let's go see what he has."
The two of them headed to the hide out, traffic speeding by in all directions.
He sat, leaned back in the chair. The computer conducting a search. The door slid open the next second. Tim turned in his seat to see the two of them enter.
"That didn't take long."
"Did our best to get here as quick as we could." Heiji stated.
"So what do you have?" Conan asked as the two walked over.
Tim clicked to the side, another window appearing on the screen.
"I found our mystery vehicle, it's a Chevrolet Astro."
"Good stuff Drake, do we have an address?" Heiji asked.
"Working on that right now, checking for all purple registered Chevrolet's in a one hundred mile radius." Tim replied.
The three of them stood in silence, waiting for the scan to be completed.
"I have one question, how long do you calculate until Ran finds out about our secret visits?" Heiji asked.
"What's wrong, you run into a problem?"
"She's already on to us, you sure you don't want to just tell her you and Conan are friends?"
"That won't be necessary." Tim said.
"Well don't come looking for my help when she's geared up ready to kick your ass."
"I don't know Heiji, Tim's pretty good himself." Conan stated.
"Have you even seen him fight before?"
"Not exactly."
"My point. I think Ran could take him, come to think of it.....I might be able to." Heiji said.
"You do realize I'm still sitting here, right?" Tim asked.
The computer began beeping, the three of them directing their full attention to the screen.
"Bingo, the vehicle is registered to a Riko....interesting no last name available." Tim said.
"That's a red flag for sure." Conan said.
"Where's this guy live?" Heiji asked.
"One second."
Conan and Heiji waited as he looked further through the files. A minute passed, Tim snapping his fingers.
"You find the address?" Heiji asked.
"Better, the van has a GPS system."
"That mean we have an exact location?" Conan asked.
Tim nodded as he sat up from the chair. He walked over to the counter near the locker, reaching down and placing a pair of shades over his eyes.
"It's not to far from here, just a couple miles west."
"So what's the plan when we get there?" Conan asked.
"We'll decide that when we arrive." Tim replied.
He held the tracker out in front of him as the three of them headed out. They caught a taxi taking them in the direction of the signal. Within forty minutes they arrived. They stepped out, paying the driver.
“So where’s the van?” Heiji questioned.
“Just over that hill.” Tim answered.
The three of them headed up the hill. Once at the top they looked down to see a large farm. Conan’s head waved to the right catching sight of a parking lot. There were about ten vehicles, which ofcourse included the purple van they had been tracking.
“Looks like we’ve got our van.” Conan pointed.
“Indeed.”
“Drake, how do you want to play this?” Heiji asked.
Tim gave the whole landscape a look, not seeing anything that screamed danger.
“It dosen’t look like we have anything to worry about, don’t see any harm in doing this casually.”
“Men with questions?” Heiji asked.
“Right you are.”
Tim lead the way as they walked over to the lot coming to a stop infront of the van. They began looking it over, checking for anything alarming. It wasn’t long after that a man walked over approaching the three of them.
“Can I help you?” He asked leaning his shovel up against a fuse box near the side walk.
“Would you happen to know who owns this van?” Heiji asked.
“Maybe...but who are you, and why do you need to know?” He asked.
“Detective Hattori, this van is of interest in our investigation.” Heiji stated holding out his ID.
“I’ve heard of you, you’re that great detective of the west.”
“That would be me.”
Conan stepped up directing his attention to the farm man as well.
“Do you know who owns this vehicle?” Conan asked as well.
“That would be Riko.”
“Know where we can find Mr. Riko?” Tim asked joining the conversation.
“Yea, he’s working in house C.”
“Where can we find that?” Heiji asked.
He turned pointing to a large barn not to far away.
“Thank you for your time and corporation.” Heiji said as the three of them headed into that direction.
“Be careful of the bull manurer, we’ve had a couple incidents these past few weeks.” He informed.
The three of them took this into account as they continued walking. It took them just over two minutes to arrive infront of the barn. They scoured all sides, looking for a way in.
“How are we supposed to question this guy if we can’t even get in.” Heiji stated.
“There.” Tim pointed.
They walked to the side to find three levers sticking out. One to the left, which happened to be the smallest. The lever in the middle being the largest, the last one somewhere inbetween.
“So which one opens the door?” Heiji questioned.
“Let’s go with the small one.” Tim suggested.
Heiji reached forward pushing down on it. The door began sliding up as they headed back to the front.
“How did you know it was the small one?” Conan asked.
“The big ones always seems to bring bad or unexpected results, thus I go with the small one.” Tim replied.
“Interesting analogy Drake, I’ll have to keep that in mind.” Heiji said.
They walked up just as the remainder of the door pushed toward the upper wall. Heiji stepped in first, the two right behind him. It was dark, the lighting from the entry way keeping things visible. They could hear the sound of two voices echoing through the walls, but where was it coming from? The three looked to eachother, coming to a mental agreement they would follow the path of the voices.
As they walked deeper in, a foul stinch can be smelled drifting through the air. It wasn’t long after they caught sight of hanging carcasses. The voices became clearer as they turned yet another dark corner. Chains swayed back and forth, hanging from different parts of the wall.
“Is this a farm, or a Halloween scare house?” Conan thought to himself.
They finally came to a stop, kneeling down behind a few barrels. They peaked out to see two men chatting. Heiji immediately recognized one of them.
“That’s him, that’s the guy I chased after.” Heiji whispered.
“Which one?” Conan asked.
“The one on the right.”
“Are you positive?” Tim asked.
“Absolutely.”
“I wonder which one is Riko?" Conan questioned.
“I’m guessing that other guy, he looks like he works here, by the way he’s dressed." Tim said.
They sat in place, listening to the conversation at hand.
“I told you this was a bad idea.”
“What do you want me to do, I made the hit just like required Riko!”
“Tim was right, that guy on the left is Riko." Conan thought to himself.
“What about the weapons?”
“Relax, no one knows about them.”
“Good, that’s the last thing we need is those damn west side Outworlders finding out. The shift in power is happening as we speak Ryo.”
“Outworlders, this sounds big.” Conan thought to himself.
“If it makes you feel any better, I took out those nosey salters.” Ryo said.
“Did you now, where did you slip the bodies?” Riko asked.
“The spot, the bodies will be long gone before they suspect a thing.”
“Good. We must prepare for next week’s meeting, we have an outside guy coming in.” Riko informed.
At that second foot steps can be heard heading into their direction. Ryo reached into his jacket, pulling a gun from the pocket. A few moments later the man that had greeted them out in the parking lot entered the room.
“Riko did you see the gentlemen who came to see you, and who is this young man?” He asked looking to Ryo who pointed the gun at him.
“Kar you shouldn’t be here.” Riko said.
“Bad timing I’m afraid.” Ryo said placing his finger on the trigger.
“Dammit.” Tim muttered.
He quickly kicked a barrel over knocking him to the ground, the bullet flying just over his head.
“Who’s there!!” Riko yelled.
Conan, Heiji, and Tim all jumped out of hiding.
“Who in the hell are you three?” Ryo asked pointing his gun to the three of them.
Tim snapped a bird disk with the use of his wrist knocking the gun from his hand.
“Now we can all talk as civilized men.” Tim said.
Riko and Ryo looked to eachother, then darted for the back door.
“Predictable.” Conan said as the three of them chased after them.
They turned the corner as the two of them neared the door. Heiji looked on, noticing the bottom of Ryo’s pants were wet.
“Heiji push down on the lever!” Tim yelled catching sight of three more levers.
Just as they were about to exit Heiji pushed down on the lever. Conan looked to see Riko and Ryo both make it out.
“You pushed down the big one, I said the small one!” Tim yelled.
“If that wasn’t for the door, then what?” Conan questioned.
They heard a slight crack sound from above. This caused the three of them to stop running. They looked up to see the ceiling slide open, a dark substance falling down at them.
“That’s Bull.” Conan got out just as it landed on them, knocking all three of them to the ground.
Heiji held his breath, pushing up from the warm and slippery substance. He wiped it from his face, emptying it out of his hat in frustration.
“Shit.” Heiji stomped.
“Nice going Heiji.” Tim said wiping it from his face.
“I think I got some in my eye.” Conan complained.
Within the next second laughter can be heard, the three of them turned to see Kar.
“I warned you about the bull manurer,” He said continuing to laugh. “Come around back, I’ll hose you three down.”
Kar lead them out, lining them up against the side of the barn. He hosed them down, washing most of the manurer from their clothes and bodies.This lasted for about a minute.
“What exactly was going on in there?” Kar asked beginning to roll up the hose.
“We believe he might have been involved in a murder.” Heiji replied.
“Riko, didn’t know he had it in him to kill someone.”
“Not sure if he killed anyone, but his van was used in a getaway.” Tim said.
“Do you think he will come back?” Conan asked.
“I don’t know, but I’m going to report him.”
“If he shows back up, give me a call.” Heiji said giving him his number.
“Sure thing, you boys take care now.”
With that the three of them walked off, heading back over the hill. A warm wind blowing across their faces.
“The first thing I’m going to do when I get back to the apartment is take a shower.” Tim stated.
“More like two showers.” Heiji said.
“Better make that three.” Conan added.
They couldn’t help but laugh, the foul odor still flowing from their bodies.
“Tim, after we get all cleaned up you think you can still track the van through it’s GPS?” Conan asked.
Tim looked to his watch, an unsure look coming to his face.
“I’ll see what I can do, kinda got to head to school in a bit.” Tim said.
“School?” Heiji questioned.
“Yea....I was late to chemistry again, so I get a session of night school.” Tim said.
“Why, couldn’t you have just served an after school detention?” Heiji asked.
“That was an option. Mrs. V decided to have a class vote, I think you guys know how that went.”
“Isn’t Sonoko in that class with you?” Conan asked.
“Should have seen how quick her hand went up for the night school option.” Tim replied.
Conan giggled at this. Heiji reached for his phone calling for a taxi, they waited forty minutes for it to arrive. On the drive back they made sure all the windows were rolled down, trying not to alert the driver. Heiji and Conan were dropped off first.
“I’ll catch up with you two later.” Tim said.
The two watched as the taxi took off turning the corner. Conan pushed infront of Heiji, the both of them heading up into the house. They walked trough the front door, Kogoro was nowhere to be seen. Ran lay on her back, talking on her phone.
“We’re in luck, you go on in and take a shower, I’ll wash your clothes while you do so.” Conan said.
“Let’s try and make this quick.”
Heiji headed into the bathroom, quickly undressing. He stepped into the shower turning the knob, the steaming water trailing down his back. He reached over spreading the jell through his hair, washing up as best he could. Once finished he looked to see his clothes sitting near the sink.
“Good to see he washed my hat as well.” Heiji said getting dressed.
The door slid open the next second as Conan entered once more.
“How are the clothes?” Conan asked.
“You did a half job drying them, but it beats the predicament we were just in.”
“Just wait outside the door, I’ll be done shortly.” Conan said.
“What if Ran see’s me?”
“I doubt she get’s up from the couch, her phone conversation should hold her.” Conan said.
“I hope you’re right.” Heiji said stepping out.
He waited in the hall, looking down at his watch every so often. His phone began vibrating, he pulled it up to see an incoming call from his mother.
“Not a good time, I’ll have to call her back.”
After another minute of waiting the sound of the shower came to an end. He waited awhile longer, Conan whistling for him to head back in. He moved the door to the side to see Conan tieing his shoe.
“Close the door.” Conan alerted.
“How was the shower?” Heiji asked closing the door.
“It’ll do for now, I think we should start breaking down what we know.”
“There’s a lot at that. They said something about weapons, sounds like this is a case involving a lot of guys.”
“Ryo said he took out the salters, I’m betting that’s code for anyone who may have been a threat.” Conan said.
“We find those bodies, we make a huge step in solving what’s going on.”
“Question is...where are the bodies?”
The two of them stood in thought, trying to see if there was anything they could go off of.
“Wait...didn’t he say by the time anyone suspected anything the bodies would be long gone?” Heiji asked.
“Yea, you got something?”
“When we were chasing after them, I noticed the bottom of Ryo’s pants were wet.” Heiji said.
“Wet.....are you thinking what I’m thinking?” Conan asked.
“If you’re thinking he dropped the bodies in a lake or river, then I’d say we’re defiantly thinking the same thing.”
“That must be it, why else would he say the bodies will be long gone.” Conan said.
“He expects them to drift away.” Heiji completed.
“Now all we have to do is pin point a location.” Conan thought to himself.
Heiji reached into his pocket pulling his phone out, leaning against the wall. Conan looked over, lifting a brow.
“What are you doing?”
“His pants were still wet, that means he must have dumped the bodies not far from there.” Heiji replied.
“Good point, not to mention he didn’t have a car.”
“I’m checking this online map, we should have a location shortly.”
Conan walked to the sink, brushing his teeth to help further refreshen himself from their little episode they had endured.
“Kudo, looks like we have our drop site.” Heiji said holding out his phones.
He finished rinsing out his mouth, looking up.
“The docks?”
“It has to be, that’s the only place within ten miles of that place.” Heiji said.
“Then I guess we better go give it a look.” Conan said.
As they turned to head out, the door swung open. Ran stood in the doorway, a look of command in her face.
“I thought I heard voices, what are you two doing in here?” Ran asked.
“Just discussing a case.” Heiji lightly said.
“Why was the door shut, is it top secret or something?”
“You could say that.”
The scent slowly came to her. Ran stepped further in, walking up to the both of them.
“Did you both just take a shower, together for that matter?” Ran asked crossing her arms.
Conan and Heiji both started laughing, slight tears coming to their eyes. Ran reached down pulling Conan up by his shirt, grabbing Heiji by his with her free hand.
“Answer the question!”
They both immediately stopped laughing, the tears still draining down the sides of their cheeks.
“No.” They both said at the same time.
“No what?”
“No we didn’t take a shower together.” Conan said through his teeth trying not to laugh once again.
Ran released her hold on the both of them taking a step back, with a deep breath.
“Let’s start all over, what are you two doing in here?”
“Trying to solve a case.” Heiji answered.
“Did you two take a shower?”
“Not together.” Conan replied.
“Do I even want to know why?” Ran asked.
“No.” Both Conan and Heiji said together.
They stood in silence for the next few moments, Heiji checking the time on his phone.
“Hey Ran, think I could borrow Conan for another hour or so?” Heiji asked.
“What time is it?” She asked.
“Just a little after six thirty.” Heiji replied.
“Go right on ahead, eight thirty is your limit.”
“Understood.”
Ran walked them to the front door, holding it open.
“I don’t know what you two are up to, but I’ve got my eyes on you.”
“Nothing is going on.” Heiji said as the two of them stepped out.
“Uh huh.. just remember, I’m watching.” Ran said closing the door.
The sun fell from the sky, a cool breeze blowing through the streets. He approached the school, entering to find the halls empty. He entered the classroom, looking to see five students besides himself.
“You must be Mr. Wayne, I heard you’d be joining our class tonight.”
Tim turned as someone walked up to the side of him.
“I’m professor Bao, you may take a seat anywhere you please.”
“Thank you Professor.”
Tim walked over taking a seat near the front. He looked to the clock to see it was twenty five after seven.
“Just a couple more minutes until class begins, I wonder how Conan and Heiji are doing on the case.”
The taxi came to a stop. Heiji paid before he and Conan walked. Cars could be found piled atop eachother, wheels and license plates scattered about. It could easily have been mistaken for a junk yard. They made their way through the small maze of garbage, the smell of the fresh water gliding past their nostrils.
“We must be getting close.” Heiji stated.
The wind whistled through the many car parts, creating a wispy musical tune. As they got closer they began to hear sounds, it wasn’t much at first. That changed as they got closer and closer.
“You hear that?” Conan whispered.
“Yea, but what is it?”
A small laugh carried through the wind, followed by the sound of commotion. Heiji and Conan quickly made their way into that direction. The sounds became very clear as they turned the corner. Conan hid behind a car, Heiji did the same. The two of them peaked out from the side, looking to see a man lying on his back, blood dripping from the side of his face. Multiple men stood over him.
“That’s Ryo.” Conan thought to himself.
They stayed put watching on as the men standing over him kicked him from all sides, hitting him with pipe bars, sticks, anything they could find. Conan looked to Heiji who looked back.
“We gotta do something.” Conan whispered.
“What can we do, there’s atleast ten of them.”
They directed their attention back over. Their assault didn’t last much longer. One of the men raised a gun to the air, firing one shot.
“Enough, that will do.” He said lowering his weapon.
“Are we going to let him live Scar Eyes, send a message to them damn Black Yangs?”
“We’re going to send a message alright.”
“So we have the Outworlders and Black Yangs, looks like Tim was right about the gangs.” Conan thought to himself.
Scar Eyes walked over placing his boot upon Ryo’s chest.
“Looks like you’re road ends hear.”
“You really think you have it all figured, the Black Yangs are making their way up.” Ryo said spitting blood to his boot.
“I really doubt that, we’ve got guy’s in the service, police force, you name it. What ever you think is happening, will soon fall.” Scar Eyes confidently stated.
Ryo began laughing.
“Is that so, bettin you aint heard of ‘The Tiger of Oni’s’. There’s no challenging him.”
“Who’s he, your boss?” Scar Eyes questioned.
“Never seen him before, no one really does. One thing I can assure is he’s no man, your whole gang will ultimately fall....your families will die a horrible death.” Ryo said as he is kicked across the face.
“That’s for spitting on my boot.”
Heiji and Conan watched on, frozen from the details they had gained.
“Conan we gotta do something.”
“Not like we can go to the police, you heard him, they have guys working within the system.” Conan whispered back.
“That’s why we have an ace card up our sleeves.” Heiji said.
“Ace card?” Conan questioned.
“Call Drake.” Heiji said.
“Gotcha.”
Conan quickly pulled out his phone, hitting the speed dial. All he got was the answering machine. He tried once more.
“Darn it, he must still be in class.”
“Leave him a text, make sure it sounds urgent.” Heiji said peaking from behind the car once more.
Scar Eyes reached into his jacket pulling out a cigar, lighting it not long after. He whistled out after taking a few huffs, the smell drifting through the air.
“Knightez go and fetch the gasoline.” Scar Eyes ordered.
“This is not good, this is really not good.” Heiji thought to himself.
He came back nearly a minute later, bringing a small tank of gasoline with him. Scar Eyes took another puff before taking the tank into his hand.
“I hope you have insurance.” Scar Eyes said as he began dumping the gasoline over Ryo.
Ryo began coughing out as some of it entered into his nose and mouth.
“This is a message for Mr. Oni Tiger....go to hell.” Scar Eyes said dropping the cigar down, his body consumed with flames.
He screamed out as the others surrounding him laughed out, taking a few steps back. Conan clenched his fists in anger. The smell of human flesh soared through the air, the flames twirling toward the night sky.
“We’ll leave his burnt carcass in their streets, a message at dawn.”
“There’s just to many of them, there’s no way I could take them all.” Heiji thought to himself as he felt cold metal touch upon the back of his neck.
Heiji quickly spun to be knocked over the head rendering him unconscious. Before Conan could react he to was hit with the metal bar sending him rolling to the ground. Everything went blank from there. The tempature dropped as the night went on. The wind blowing through their hair. Pain lingered over his head, his eyes slowly opening. It took a few seconds for his vision to fully come back. Heiji could feel himself tied to a chair. He slowly lifted his head, looking to see all the men surrounded them.
“I see you’re awake.”
Heiji turned his head to see Scar Eyes.
“Where’s the boy, and how long was I out?” Heiji asked.
“Tied to the chair behind you Detective Hattori. To answer your second question, you’ve been out for a little over an hour.”
“You know who I am?” Heiji asked.
“I’m from up west to, I know all about you. It’s a shame you got involved in all this.” Scar Eyes stated.
“So you planning on killing me?”
“Afraid so. can’t have any outsiders knowing about our operations, especially not a detective.” Scar Eyes said.
It fell silent for the next few seconds. Scar Eyes began pacing around, rubbing the bottom of his chin. Conan finally awoke lifting his head up.
“You can kill me, but let the boy go.” Heiji said.
“No can do, he witnessed a killing. I’ll make sure his death is quick and painless.”
“Please, just let him go.”
Scar Eyes turned walking straight up to him.
“This can’t be happening, it can’t end like this.” Conan thought to himself.
“I respect you Hattori, I really do. But business is business.” Scar Eyes said turning.
“So you guy’s are the Outworlders?” Heiji asked.
“You heard right.” One said from the side.
“So what happens from here, what are your big plans?” Heiji asked.
Scar Eyes smiled at his approach.
“We have a meeting in two days, Kosong Korea. Gathering of all members, including those in neighboring states and cities.”
“What for?” Heiji asked.
“You sure do have a lot of questions for someone who dosen’t have much longer to live.”
The lights surrounding the area began blinking. No one really payed much attention to this. A few seconds later they completely shut off. Everyone reached for their weapons, the moon the only source of light left.
“What the hell happened to the lights?” One of the men questioned.
“Firecode, go and check the fuse box.” Scar Eyes instructed.
“Right away.” He said taking off.
Conan took this time to slowly try and wiggle free. He found it very difficult to try and squeeze out. It was no use, the rope was to tightly wrapped. They all stood in silence, only the wind driving through the cars and crates could be heard. Over a minute went by, the lights still hadn’t come back on.
“Fuck, I knew I shouldn’t have sent his clueless ass.”
“You want me to go see what the hold up is?” Another asked stepping forward.
At that second a flying object zips by cutting both Conan and Heiji free.
“What in the!” Scar Eyes yelled as they all looked to the air.
Conan and Heiji jumped from the chair as Red Robin landed in the middle of the group.
“Run!” He yelled as Heiji and Conan both ran taking cover behind one of the many cars.
Gun shots began firing off as the two of them caught their breath.
“Was that Tim?” Heiji asked.
“That’s him alright.” Conan replied.
They could hear the fight breaking out. Conan peaked from behind the car, Heiji doing the same. Red Robin flipped over one of the men, the bullets just missing the side of his arm. He landed to his feet elbowing him in the back of the neck.
“Six of them are armed with firearms, need to take them out first.”
Red Robin flipped to the side of one of the beat down cars. Using his strength, ripping the door from it’s hinges, swinging it like a frisbee knocking four of the gunmen to the ground. Another came from behind taking a swing at him with a machete. Red Robin dodged down, popping back up with an uppercut. He could feel the force of the strike, hear the cracking of the jaw.
“Come on, he’s just one damn guy!” Scar Eyes barked out.
“I got em!!!” One yelled taking aim.
Red Robin quickly leaped out of the way reaching for a couple birdrangs. He released on his landing, knocking the gun from his hand. Someone grabbed him from behind. Tim flung his head back catching him in the nose. He then flipping him off his back to the ground with a finishing nerve strike to the neck.
“Kudo are you seeing this?!” Heiji exclaimed.
“How could I not be?”
One of them lunged forward at him with a punch. Red Robin jumped up with a kick hitting him square inbetween the eyes. He crashed to the ground, instantly KO’d.
“To hell with this.” Scar Eyes said as he turned to run only to crash into the wall.
He fell to the ground unconscious. Two of the three remaining men charged at him. Red Robin smiled at this, slamming a smoke bomb to the ground. When the smoke cleared their two bodies could be seen, laid out. Red Robin was nowhere to be seen.
“Where did RR go to?” Conan thought to himself.
The remaining member of the Outworlders reached over grabbing one of the bird disks before darting off into the night.
“He’s getting away!” Conan yelled out.
“Let’s get him.” Heiji said as the two got to their feet.
“Let him go.” A voice said from behind.
Heiji and Conan nearly jumped out of their shoes. They both turned to see Red Robin leaned up against a car with his arms crossed.
“Don’t ever do that again.” Conan said adjusting his glasses.
“Good work detectives.” Tim complemented.
“What’s the big idea, why are you letting him get away?!” Heiji yelled.
“Sending a message.” Red Robin replied.
“I don’t know how you do things back in Gotham, but we sure as hell don’t just let criminals take off!!!” Heiji shouted taking a few steps toward him.
“Looks like you have something you need to get off your chest, go ahead Hattori, try and take a swing at me.” Red Robin dared.
Heiji took an additional step forward only to have his jacket grabbed by Conan.
“Stay out of this Kudo!” Heiji yelled.
“I must really advise against this.” Conan firmly said.
“Better listen to your boy.” Red Robin said uncrossing his arms and standing up straight.
Heiji pushed past Conan stepping straight up to him.
“Sending a message, what message?!”
They stared into the others eyes, Conan standing to the side, not sure what was going to happen next.
“To let his pals know....let them know I’m coming.” Red Robin replied.
Heiji took a few steps back, turning his head to the side. Conan breathed out in relief.
“I’m sorry.” Heiji said.
“Don’t worry about it, we’re not always going to agree on certain things.” Red Robin.
“We did gather a little bit of new information.” Heiji said.
“Already know.”
“You were watching?” Conan asked.
“I’m already planning our trip to Kosong Korea, should have everything wrapped by tommarrow morning. I already alerted the police with one of my many secure anonymous lines.”
“Good thing you showed up, we might have been killed if you hadn’t.” Conan said.
“You better head home, or Ran might kill you.” Tim said.
Heiji and Conan both looked to their phones to see it was forty after nine.
“How did you know Ran.” Conan began as he looked up to see Red Robin was gone.
“Add that to the list of things for him not to do.” Heiji said looking to see Tim was gone as well.
The both of them headed out, catching a taxi just before the police arrived. It was a silent ride back. They sat, looking out to the stars which filled the night sky. Conan took a deep breath when they arrived back to the house.
“You want me to go in with you?” Heiji asked.
“I think I can handle it, thanks for asking.”
Conan headed up, his hands weighing down in his pocket. He gently pushed the front door open. Ran was nowhere to be seen.
“What were you doing out so late?” Kogoro asked walking down the hall.
“Getting help with some homework. Where’s Ran?” Conan asked.
“She headed off to bed about thirty minutes ago.” Kogoro answered.
“Guess I got a lucky break.”
Conan headed to his room, closing the door behind him. He could still feel the affects from taking that hit to the head. If it was bad now, he couldn’t imagine what it would feel like in the morning. Conan managed to get undressed switching off the light. He slipped under the sheets in his underwear, to exhausted to get in to his night clothes. He drifted off not long after, his muscles tensing up.
Birds chirped just outside the window, the sun rays tracing along his back. Foot steps approached the room. Conan rolled to his back reaching up to feel his head.
“Not as bad as I thought it’d be.”
The door pushed open the next second with Ran entering. Surprisingly she had a huge smile on her face.
“I hope you had a good nights rest.” Ran said.
“I’d say it was pretty legit.” Conan said.
“Get your bags packed, you’re going on a little vacation.” Ran informed.
“Vacation?”
“You’ll only miss two days of school, three tops.”
“Wait, what are you talking about?” Conan asked sitting up.
“Your uncle called, he wants to take you on a little trip. He was so sweet over the phone.”
Confusion came upon Conan’s face.
“My uncle?”
“Yes, Richard Edagawa, aren’t you excited Conan?!” Ran asked in excitement.
“Who in the heck is Richard Edagawa, what is going on?”
To Be Continued
-
The Detective Prince
Chapter 16
Dynamic Trio
Voices raced throughout the halls. She lay in the hospital bed staring to the ceiling. The door opened a split second later.
"Hope you enjoyed your night, got you some tea just as you asked." Kogoro said walking over to her bed side.
"Thanks Dad."
Ran sat up giving him a hug then taking the hot cup into her hand. She sipped small amounts at a time.
"What exactly happened yesterday?"
"I was talking with Tim after school, we heard someone scream from a garden across from where we talked."
"Then what happened?"
"He told me to stay put, I followed anyway. We came across a small box which released a gas, everything went blank from there."
"When you awoke where were you?" Kogoro asked.
Conan pushed the door to the room open, heading over and taking a seat at one of the chairs near the corner.
“Hi Conan, how are you doing this morning?" Ran asked cheerfully.
“I'm just glad you're ok."
"What about Tim, is he alright?" Ran asked turning back to her father.
"Ran...he wasn't there. We searched the whole place, there was no sign of him." Kogoro said.
She laid back, her head touching down upon the soft pillow. A frown of displeasure coming to her face.
"I can't believe it, I trusted him."
"And this is why he should have listened to me." Conan thought to himself.
"Ran it's ok." Kogoro said reaching forward.
"No it's not ok, he promised me he'd come back!" Ran yelled sitting back up.
"Yep....boy is Tim going to get it." Conan thought to himself with a semi grin sliding across his face.
"Are you positive he was with you?" Kogoro asked.
Ran looked over giving him a good glare. Kogoro made the best out of the situation as he could.
"Let's just be happy you sent us your location, who knows what could have happened had you not." Kogoro said changing the subject.
Confusion came to her face.
"What do you mean, I never sent you a message. They took my phone."
"If you weren't the one who sent the message then who did?" Kogoro questioned not expecting a response.
Music boomed down the hall, contents on the wall swaying from side to side. The sound of stomping and laughter could not only be heard, but felt as well. The door cracked open as someone entered, slamming it behind them. He popped up from the sheets to see an unfamiliar woman dressed in a black latex suit approaching him.
“Sorry if I startled you?”
“Who are you, and where am I?”
“A hospital ofcourse, I am one of it’s many nurses.” She replied taking a seat at the side of the bed.
“This place sure dosen’t look or sound like one.”
The walls were accompanied by different types of posters, the loud music still sinking through the walls. He closed his eyes, everything slowly coming back to him. She reached over placing a hand on his chest, sliding downward. His eyes reopened removing her hand.
“What are you doing?”
“Just trying to make you comfortable.” She replied.
“I’m fine, now if you don’t mind I’d like to be alone.”
She stepped down heading back out. He turned to observe the rest of the dark room, his side burning out in pain. He looked to see his cut had been bandaged up.
“Everything is clear now.... but where is Heiji, was he the one who brought me here?” Tim thought to himself as the door opened once more.
He looked over to see Heiji enter the room with a pile of clothes in his hands. They looked to the other, not a word spoked.
“He’s more fit than I thought, he’s also got a lot of scars.... I wonder where how he got them?”
“He’s studying me, just as Shinichi did.”
“I see you’re awake, hope you didn’t mind me borrowing the key to your apartment. Stopped by and picked up some clothes for you.” Heiji said tossing the clothes onto the bed.
“Where the hell did you bring me?” Tim asked.
“Sorry about all the noise, this was the most low profile place I could think of which could give you medical attention.”
“Yea no kidding, what is all that commotion anyway?”
“There’s a bar just above us.” Heiji replied.
“Talk about low scale, but you must have a good reason for bringing me here instead of a real hospital.”
A smile came to Heiji’s face, taking a step in his direction.
“I know you were with Ran when she was taken, we found blood all over her clothes. I’m betting it’s yours, so I wouldn’t try denying you were there.”
“I see....you’re a man with questions.”
“That is correct.”
“I’ll tell you what, if you give me an alibi for not being there I’ll tell you everything you want to know.” Tim proposed.
“Alibi?”
“I’m sure the police will come and question me, I want you to tell them I was with you for part of the day, which should clear me of any involvement.”
“What about Ran, she’ll know you’re lying.”
“You let me worry about her, I’m pretty precise in my calculations. So do we have a deal Heiji Hattori?”
“It’s wrong for me to even consider this, Ran is my friend.”
He walked back and forth a few feet away, thinking if he should agree to these terms.
“Why don’t you wait outside while I get dressed, hopefully your mind is made up when I come out.”
“Hold on there Drake, you’re still to weak to be walking around.” Heiji protested.
“Didn’t know our plan involved you acting as my mother, I’ll be fine.”
Heiji nodded heading over and exiting the room. He paced near the door way giving the proposition some thought. On one hand he’d find out everything he’d been looking for,on the flip side he’d be lying to the authorities. Tim walked out less then a minute later placing on his school tie.
“So Mr. Hattori, have you come to a decision?”
“You have yourself a deal.” Heiji said with slight hesitation.
“Great, I could use a guy of your status, there was only so much Conan could do for me in his state.”
“I knew it, so you and Kudo were working together all along.”
“Not at first, it took us a bit to figure eachother. I see you know Conan’s little secret as well.”
“What else should I know?” Heiji asked.
“Come, walk with me.” Tim said as they trailed down the hall.
They reached the end of the corner. Tim grabbed his wallet getting a bottle of water out of one of the machines. Heiji lead the way as they headed up the stairs, heading through the bar he had spoke of. Tim looked down at his watch checking the time.
“Looks like I have twenty minutes until class begins.”
They headed out the front door, walking down the block.
“So how much digging have you done on me?” Tim asked.
“A pretty good deal I must say, from your parents death to the program you currently have running.”
“I see....how much can I trust you Heiji?” Tim asked.
“Trust me?”
“I could really use a guy like yourself for my mission while here, I need to know if I can trust you.”
“I’ve been pretty good about Kudo’s secret, I’d say I’m pretty trust worthy.” Heiji assured.
“That’s what I wanted to hear.”
“So what is it, what do you have to tell me?”
“Follow me, all will be answered shortly detective.”
He tried calling her phone once more, no one answered. He slid the phone back into his pocket taking a seat.
“Still no answer, whoever has your phone might have been the one who sent us the message.” Kogoro said.
“I don’t really care about my phone, I just want to go home.”
“We can always get her a new one.” Conan said walking over.
“I’ll be right back, I’m going to go see how long until we can get you home.” Kogoro said sitting up heading for the door.
The two of them waited in silence. Conan jumped up next to her.
“What are you going to do when you get home?” Conan asked.
“To be honest I’m not sure.”
“You planning on going to school today?”
“I don’t even think that’s in the equation, dad would advice against it anyway.” Ran said with a smile.
Conan smiled as well.
“I’m lucky to have you, you’re one of the only guy’s who seems to be there when I need someone.” Ran said wrapping her arms around his neck, resting her chin on his head.
“I’m lucky to have you to.” Conan whispered.
The door opened once again as Kogoro entered with a smile.
“Good news, you’re clear to leave any time.”
“Great, I was hoping I wouldn’t have to spend another night here.”
“Let me swing by the house and pick you up a pair of your clothes.” Kogoro said.
“I guess I better go to, don’t want to be to late for class.” Conan said jumping down.
“Hey Conan do you mind if I borrow your phone, I promise I’ll give it back to you when you get home from school.”
Conan reached into his pocket handing Ran his phone before turning and heading out along with Kogoro.
The two of them continued walking, approaching the forest to the side of the apartment.
“Where exactly are we going again?” Heiji asked becoming a little confused.
“We’ll be there shortly, patience.”
Heiji shrugged as the two walked on. This lasted for another five minutes or so. They came to a stop as Tim pulled out a remote, he clicked down as the ground before them cracked open. Heiji’s eyes widened as Tim jumped in. He stood, frozen in place. Tim looked up at him, signaling for him to follow. After slight hesitation Heiji jumped in after him, the top shutting shortly after. The floor lights switched on, Tim continuing to lead him to their destination. He looked up as the system scanned his eyes, yet another passage way opened. They stepped into the shed, he looked over, more confused than he’d been previously.
“Well...this is it, feel free to look around.” Tim said.
“I don’t get it, is he some top secret agent or something?”
Tim walked over sitting infront of the computer, while Heiji walked over coming to a stop facing the locker. He slowly reached forward pushing the door to the side. What he saw left him stunned. He took a step back, his head less than clear. Everything finally coming together, the pieces fitting into place.
“You’re...you’re Batman.” He finally managed to get out.
“No, but close,” He said turning in his seat. “I’m Red Robin, family and ally.”
“You’re a vigilante, I can’t believe Kudo would work with someone like you!”
“Is that what you see me as, a vigilante?” Tim asked.
“Might not be what you call it.”
“A man is measured through and defined by his actions,” Tim began standing to his feet “Not by a word or phrase, vigilante has a meaning... a symbol, meaning and reflection.”
“So is that how your logic works Drake?” Heiji questioned.
“It’s a fact detective.”
“Your parents death must have got you all twisted up inside, vengeance has become your life.”
“Really now, since when did vengeance and justice become the same thing?” Tim asked.
The two stood in silence, looking into the others eyes. A small sense of understanding soaking in.
“A vigilante and what I do have their clear differences, just as vengeance and justice have.”
“I don’t think I fully understand where you’re coming from.” Heiji said.
Tim smiled taking a seat.
“You will.” Tim said turning back to the computer.
“So what is it you want from me?” Heiji asked.
Tim turned looking over his shoulder.
“Simple.. you get what I can not, I’ll get and go where you can not. We help eachother in more ways than you think, so what’s it going to be Heiji?”
Tim turned back to the computer, giving him time to think. Heiji took a step back leaning up against the locker, staring to the ceiling.
He walked up to the door giving it a couple knocks. Ms. Kobayashi opened the door a few seconds later.
“Conan, so good for you to join us.”
Conan walked in heading straight for his seat.
“I wonder why he’s late.” Ai thought to herself.
Conan sat down pulling out his pencil to find it rather dull. He reached into his bag pulling out his sharpener. Sumiko talked on as he began sharpening his pencil, listening. He felt the tap of a pencil from behind, turning to see Ayumi with a friendly smile on her face.
“Why are you late to class?” She whispered.
“Looks like Ran being abducted didn’t hit the news, that saves me from needing to explain anything.” Conan thought to himself.
“I lost my glasses, spent the whole morning looking for them.” Conan quickly came up with.
“Ohhh, where were they?”
“Behind the couch.” Conan stated.
“How’d they get there?” She laughed.
“That’s a good question.”
He directed his attention back to the front of the room, listening to the lecture at hand. He knew this was going to be a long day.
The last bell rung, everyone heading for the door. As usual he was the last one, stashing his books into his bag. Tim stood up from his seat, walking out of the classroom turning the corner to see Sonoko standing at the end of the hall. He headed her way, a smile coming to her face.
“Hi Tim.”
“You were less talkative in class today, you feeling alright?”
“I’m feeling just fine.”
“So how’d your family thing go?" Tim asked.
“Oh, it went...how should I put it."Sonoko began stepping up giving him a clean smack across the face.
She walked off with a cocky smile still on her face.
“She baited me, Ran must have called her already......they are best friends after all.”
They walked to the near park, waiting for the others. Within a minute Genta and Ai strolled over. Conan looked up from the ground as the two headed straight toward him.
“Hey Conan, why were you late to class today?” Genta asked.
“Lost my glasses, took me awhile to find them.” Conan replied.
Ai’s hands slid down to her hips, giving him that..... ‘you’re lying’ look. He had no response to this.
“On a side note, has anyone found any additional information on Black Robin?” Mitsuhiko asked.
“It’s Red Robin.” Ayumi corrected.
“I did, saw him swoop by last night.” Genta proclaimed.
“Really?!” Both Ayumi and Mitsuhiko commented at the same time.
He shook his head up and down with reassurance.
“Let me guess, he flew by your window.” Conan said with a little sarcasm.
“That’s right, his big red glowing eyes simmering down at me...sending a slippery sensation down my throat.”
Ai rolled her eyes while Ayumi and Mitsuhiko listened on with high interest. Conan stepped to the side directing his attention to the sky. Ai stepped infront of him, causing him to look over to her.
“So why were you late to class, the true edition if possible.”
“Ran was abducted yesterday, I was with her at the hospital through this morning.”
“Is she..is she going to be ok?”
“Ran will be fine, she should be at the house by now. If you want to stop by, you’re free to walk home with me.” Conan offered.
“As much as I’d like that, I’m helping with dinner tonight.”
“I’ll tell her you said hi.”
“Thanks.”
They hung around for the next hour. Conan walked home alone, twirling his pencil inbetween his fingers thinking of his partnership. He walked up the stairs heading for the front door, steadily pushing it open. Ran sat at the table along with Sonoko.
“You feeling a little better?” Conan asked heading over.
“Not one hundred percent, but I’m getting there.”
“Haibara sent her best, she wasn’t able to make it over today.”
“That’s ok, here’s your phone back.” Ran said handing it over.
Conan placed it into his pocket then looked back up.
“I heard you were in the girls bathroom with that Tim guy.” Conan said turning to Sonoko.
“We were only talking.”
“I bet, heard you were in there for over an hour.” Conan said with a dark look.
“Conan!” Ran yelled down at him.
“Kidding, it was only a joke.”
Ran continued glaring at him as Sonoko stood up from her seat.
“I convincingly ended my friendship with him today anyway, so there won’t be any more secret meetings between us.”
“How’d you do that?” Conan asked.
“The old fashioned way.” Sonoko proudly stated.
“Old fashioned way?”
“Can we just talk about something else, I really don’t want to talk about him.”
“He can’t be all that bad.” Conan said.
“Are you kidding me, he left her behind!”
“I’m sure he had a good reason for doing so.” Conan said in his defense.
“Is that so... then why is it when he approached me at school he acted like nothing had happened, you’d at least think he’d be the slightest bit concerned.” Sonoko questioned.
“Why are you defending him, aren’t you on my side?” Ran asked.
“Ofcourse I am, just saying there’s always two sides to the story.”
“I think it’s clear what his side of the story was.” Sonoko said.
“I give up.”
Conan turned heading for his room. He closed the door connecting his phone to the charger. He sat up on the bed, thinking about the events of the past two weeks. Deep down he knew he had an important decision to make. He spent the rest of the day in his room writing up a paper for school. The clouds filled the sky, making it a rather bleak and damp. Without really realizing it night came. Conan finished up, walking over to his phone to find it fully charged.
“Looks like I’ve made my decision, better go over and let him know.”
Conan grabbed his phone as he headed into the hall. He walked by to see Kogoro asleep infront of the TV. Ran was in her room, listening to something on the radio. Conan gently opened the front door, stepping out with a small gulp.
“Made it.” Conan thought to himself quietly closing the door behind him.
Within the next forty minutes he found himself standing infront of the door. He knocked twice with the door opening not long after.
“Conan, what are you doing here?” Tim asked.
“We need to talk.”
“Why didn’t you just call, isn’t it past your curfew?”
“Thought it’d be better if we talked in person, it’s important.” Conan said.
“Come on in.” Tim said pushing the door open.
Conan headed to the bed taking a seat. Tim walked to the chair sitting infront of the computer.
“What happened between you and Sonoko at school today?”
Tim smiled.
“Don’t tell me you came all the way here just to ask me that.”
“Not quite, just curious.”
“Just a few exchanged words and a slap.” Tim answered.
Conan laughed at this. Tim shook his head from side to side.
“Mind telling me why you really came here?”
“First I’d like to thank you for all your help, but.” Conan said as Tim’s phone began ringing.
He looked down to see who it was.
“Hold on one second, I have to take this.”
He stood up from the chair heading out onto the balcony. Conan sat in silence. Nearly five minutes went by, the sound of thunder singing in the distance. Tim walked back in sliding the door shut behind him.
“You’re wet.”
“Guess I got caught up in the drizzle.”
“Who were you talking with?” Conan asked.
“Cass, she just updated me on a few things I had her check up on.”
“Who’s Cass?”
“Cassandra Cain.” Tim said.
“Cassandra huh....is she a woman of interest, I mean you did take that call out there in the rain. Not many guys would do that unless it’s someone special.”
“You’re analyzing way to much into this Shinichi.....why don’t you just tell me what you wanted to talk to me about.” Tim said with a small laugh.
The humor dropped from his face. This alerted him Conan had something serious to tell him.
“As much as I enjoyed our time together, I’m going to have to call it quits.”
“I see..”
“Lying to Ran and my friends has gotten a little out of control, I hope you understand.” Conan said.
“I do, stay safe out there Conan......maybe we’ll solve another case together someday.” Tim said directing his attention back to the computer.
“Sure thing....”
Conan turned to head for the door, neither saying a word.
“So that’s it huh, he didn’t even seem to care all that much, I wonder why?”
As Conan came within a few feet of the door a knock can be heard coming from the other side. He froze in place, another knock pressing up against the door.
“The doors unlocked.” Tim informed.
“What is he thinking, he didn’t even give me a chance to hide!” Conan thought to himself.
Conan watched as the knob slowly turned, the door cracking open as someone stepped in.
“Heiji!” Conan exclaimed.
“Hey Drake, you never said Kudo would be here.”
“Didn’t know he would, he just showed up, ending our partnership.” Tim said.
“End it, we were just about to get started.”
Conan looked from Tim to Heiji, lost for words.
“Wait a minute, time out. What exactly is going on here?” Conan asked.
“I’m working with Tim now, or Red Robin depending on how you look at it.” Heiji said.
“You told him?” Conan asked flashing his attention over toward Tim.
He stood up from the chair taking a deep breath, releasing with the same flow.
“Yea, it was time he knew.”
“When did you plan on telling me, either of you for that matter?” Conan asked looking from one to the other.
“You kind of quit before I could.” Tim stated.
“I tried calling, but Ran answered and said she was temporarily using your phone.” Heiji added.
Conan stood in thought, the rain pouring down harder than before. Thunder can be heard, lighting bringing the sky to life. He felt a hand come to his shoulder, gentle yet strong.
“Go home to Ran, she needs you.” Heiji said.
“What about you?” Conan asked.
“I’m intrigued by what he’s proposed, if we need your help with anything we’ll call.”
“O...ok.” Conan softly spoke.
He headed out, looking back to see Heiji head over next to Tim just before the door shut. He turned, walking down the hall. Conan reached up pressing the button for the elevator. He stood there, every second with the sound of a tick clicking in the back of his mind. The elevator arrived shortly after, he stared into the empty space, not moving a muscle. He closed his eyes for a brief period. When they reopened it was clear where his path would lead him next.
“As they say, your first answer or decision you choose when taking a test tends to be the right call.”
Conan turned heading back down the hall, pushing the door to the room open.
“So guy’s, what’s on the agenda?” Conan asked.
The two looked over, not to surprised at all.
“I expected you back, just not this soon. Care to fill him in Heiji?”
“There was just a murder about a mile from here, the weapon used was that of a knife.”
“Any known suspects?” Conan asked.
“He chased after one just last night, the guy had tatts present on the back of his neck.” Tim stated.
“A capital ‘L’ to the left, a tiger emblem in the center, and a sideways ‘W’ to the right.” Heiji added.
Conan placed a hand under his chin, thinking of all the possibilities this could mean.
“How did he escape?” Conan asked.
“A purple van.” Heiji informed.
“Did you guy’s check the escape route?”
“The police did, but I’m going to go give it an additional look myself.” Tim said.
“What about the tattoos?”
“I’m thinking it might be gang related. If that indeed is the case, let’s just hope there isn’t an uproar of violence from yesterdays event.” Tim said.
The storm continued on, the three of them stood in place, listening. It was almost like a stimulus, relaxing the mind from all that surrounded them. Tim slowly extended his hand out. Conan and Heiji both quickly became confused by this.
“I don’t think we quite understand.” Heiji said.
“Evil may lurk through the dark, but justice will prevail by dawn......together til the day death consumes us.”
Heiji placed his hand on top of Tims, understanding what he meant.
“Don’t know about his extreamly corny oath, but...” Conan thought to himself.
Conan reached over placing his hand over Heiji’s.
“Then it’s settled detectives, we’re a team.”
They removed their hands from one another as Tim walked over grabbing a phone from the top of the TV.
“Heiji if you don’t mind me asking, could you take Ran’s phone back to her?” Tim asked handing him the phone.
“Why me, can’t Kudo do it?”
“I’m good with my calculating, it’d be best if you did it. Just make sure you wait until tommarrow.” Tim said.
“What am I supposed to tell her?” Heiji asked.
“Just say you found it in the grass near that warehouse, she’ll believe you.”
“Like hell she will, that dosen’t explain who made the call to me and her father.”
“If you’ve got something better than be my guest.” Tim remarked back.
Conan watched on as the two of them continued arguing. He couldn’t help but be humored by this.
“So this is our team huh.....criminals beware.”
To Be Continued
-
Hmmm... Not too bad. I make movie montages myself, so I'm familiar with this kind of stuff. What video editing software did you use? I'm just a bit curious. Also, I was wondering where you got the scene that started at 2:13 from. I don't recognize it. In general though, it was a pretty well made video. Nothing fancy, but it's acceptable. Your song choice was a bit weird (I'm not a big fan of rap), but it didn't bother me too much. I have to say, it could be better, but I've seen worse, so props to you for that. Good job overall. Hopefully you don't think I'm too harsh. I'm not trying to be. I'm just trying to give you some friendly advice. But nice job anyway!
You weren't harsh at all, I'm used to criticism so it's no big deal. I used AVS video editor to put it together. The scene at 2:13 is from Batman: Gotham Knight. Hope that helps, thanks for the comment.
Detective Conan/Batman Crossover
in Stories
Posted · Report reply
The Detective Prince
Chapter 32
A day of Fun
Everything stiffened, stillness taking over from shock. He slid him up the wall while moving in, keeping his eyes leveled with his the whole time.
"So, it's you"
"And you know why I'm here."
"Listen, I don't know anything."
"Wanna try again?"
"Your choice if you don't want to believe me."
Red Robin pulled back slamming Nightel to the wall once more, letting him fall to the ground. He reached into his jacket, bringing his finger to the trigger with a grin. Nightel slowly pushed up to have the staff spring open, a blade popping from the end right to his neck.
"Don't even try it." Red Robin warned holding the staff tight in hand.
"Think you're faster than a bullet?"
"Don't have to be, just faster than you," Red Robin replied. "And that I most certainly am."
He gave it a seconds thought, pulling the gun from within his jacket tossing it to the ground.
"What is it you want to know?"
"You arranged to meet at the bowling center with a man named Rick, a Black Yang."
"What does that have to do with you?" Nightel asked.
"Someone left a message to the back of the building," Red Robin answered. "I'm quite sure you know what it said, being the fact you're an Outworlder."
Nightel looked to him in shock.
"The tatts along your arm gave it away," Red Robin stated. "So what's the deal in you calling out to a Black Yang, trying to frame him for the murder?"
"Why even ask if you already knew?"
"Mind telling me who killed all those people?" Red Robin asked putting his staff away.
"Don't know," Nightel replied. "That was someone they brought in."
"They?"
"Some group Brutho has on the payroll," Nightel answered. "It's all a little hush hush right now, but I hear they're good at what they do."
"You ever meet with any of these.... people?"
"Yea, just a couple days ago," Nightel stated. "The guy was a little over dressed considering the weather, wore a hat, dressed in all black."
"Was his name Gin?" Red Robin asked cutting him off.
"You know the answer to everything, don't you?"
"Were you planning on meeting with him again?"
"No, but I did hear him talking on the phone about an upcoming hit."
"Can I get the who, when, and where?"
Nightel stood up straight, still recovering from the encounter with the wall. He took a few moments to rehash what he had heard, down to the last detail.
"Next Thursday at the Billian hotel, the target is some high class car dealer from out of state," Nightel said reaching down for the antique cup. "He was talking with a friend of mine named Freil about it, can't remember the name."
"That'll do," Red Robin said. "I can figure that for myself."
"Anything else you want to know?"
Nightel looked to see he was gone, leaving him to the darkness of the room. He sighed, pulling up the chair which had fallen during their meet.
"That about does it, no more night shifts."
The papers lay stacked to his desk, sorting them into place. A knock came to the door just after nine thirty.
"Come on in."
The door slid open, surprised at who'd come to see him.
"Hattori," Juzo questioned. "What are you doing here at this hour?"
"There was a shooting, I just have a few questions."
"You mean the one involving Kaitou Kid?"
"What were you able to gain from the crime scene," Heiji asked. "Is it clear he really killed those people?"
"It looks that way, we found some case shellings which tells us the type of gun used," Juzo informed. "But we're mainly going off of what witnesses have told us."
"Did any of the security camera's catch any of the action."
Juzo shook his head from left to right.
"They must have been disabled before the robbery."
"That figures," Heiji said. "Conan told me about a dead body found in the basement of some house where a murder took place, I was wondering what you thought of it."
"Dead body in a basement," Juzo questioned. "We found stolen goods, but there was no dead body when we checked."
"What about the bloody message written to the wall in the room he was held?" Heiji asked.
"No sign of that either," Juzo replied. "Are you sure you heard him right?"
"No body...no message to the wall, who could have disposed of them," Heiji thought. "Kudo said all the men present had been disarmed and left unconscious, could someone else have been there?"
"Hattori, are you ok?" Juzo asked after not receiving a reply.
"I'm fine, just something coming to mind."
Juzo pushed out the chair, stepping around the desk.
"You're thinking about what you saw yesterday, aren't you?"
He nodded his head, there was no use in denying it. The sights of the deceased still weighing heavily on his mind. Megure gave him a few more moments to think, taking a slight step back.
"We're doing our best to track this killer down," Juzo said. "Did you happen to follow up with Mr. Rick?"
"Our little ally already looked into that." Heiji replied.
"Oh really, what was he able to gather?"
"Minimal information, which of course lead to someone else," Heiji added. "I'm pretty sure this other guy will have some info which could help lead to finding this blade killer."
"I try not to disappoint."
The two of them turned to the sound of the voice, Red Robin dropping in from the window side to the ground.
"What did you find out?" Heiji asked.
"I know when and where there next hit will be."
"Great, we'd love if you'd share," Juzo said. "I'll have my unit ready."
"Sorry Inspector," Red Robin apologized. "But I think It'd be better if handled this one myself."
"What do you mean," Juzo questioned. "If someone's life is in danger I'm entitled to knowing who."
"Then we take the risk of them finding out you're onto them," Red Robin stated. "Then who do you think will be their target?"
"I really don't like being kept in the dark."
"You won't be for long," Red Robin noted. "This is just something I need to do alone, I'll try to make sure no one gets hurt."
"So what are you doing here anyway," Heiji asked. "I'm certain that wasn't all you came here to say."
"You're correct, I was hoping there'd be an update on the weapon used," Red Robin said looking to Megure. "Have they been able to diagnose the exact blade which was used in the killings of those people?"
"Not yet, but our lab experts are working on it."
"Good, I'll be back to check up on that," Red Robin said heading back toward the window. "Try not to worry."
With that he took off, leaving the two alone to the room like they had previously been.
"So what do you think?" Juzo asked.
"What do I think," Heiji questioned. "I think we just need to give it some time, all it may take is a little extra patience."
Heiji then walked for the door with Juzo heading back to his desk.
"Hattori," Megure called out before taking a seat. "When should I expect to see you again?"
"Good question," Heiji replied. "I guess that'll depend on what's going on back home."
"Very well detective, until next time."
Heiji nodded with the close of the door. He finished sorting the papers to his desk before calling it a night himself in the following hour.
The belt snapped into place, with the shirt sliding down atop his shoulders. Conan grabbed hold of his bag while walking out of his room.
"Now, what to have for breakfast."
He dropped his bag next to the table, making his way to the kitchen. He stood there, thinking up what he should make before going to school. Ran came from within her room that next minute, heading toward the kitchen with the morning paper in hand.
"You look like you're in a good mood," Conan commented while pouring himself a bowl of cereal. "How long have you been up?"
"For about an hour," Ran replied spreading the paper across the table. "What do you think Conan, I found something fun we can do."
He pushed the box to the side, looking down to the bold headline.
"A carnival," Conan said looking to Ran. "That's perfect."
"So do you want to go?"
"Of course," Conan replied. "When is it?"
"It starts at four thirty on Tuesday," Ran read. "And look, it's only five miles from here."
"Cool, I'll see if any of my friends want to come."
"Hope you don't mind if I invite someone."
"Go right on ahead." Conan said with a spin of the spoon.
"I knew I heard voices," Kogoro said coming from his room. "What are you two yapping about now?"
"We're going to a carnival on Tuesday," Ran replied. "Would you like to come?"
"I don't have time for something like that," Kogoro said turning for the kitchen. "All my time must be spent trying to track down and get that serial killer behind bars."
"Do you have any idea who the guy might be?" Ran asked.
"No profile yet, but we're willing to bet it's someone with experience in the use of sword play."
"Has he killed anyone else yet?"
"Not since the bowling center," Kogoro replied. "But you shouldn't be thinking about that, we'll have this wrapped up in no time."
"I hope you're right."
It didn't take him long to finish, waving bye to Ran before heading out the door. It was a cloudy morning, part of the sun being covered in it's path.
"Doesn't look like we'll get any rain," Conan thought looking to the sky. "Maybe not here, but those to the North may get a little."
He could hear screams coming from the school yard as he approached, arriving to find a jump and rope competition being held. Then he saw her, sitting to the bench alone. Conan made his way over, taking a seat next to her.
"Hey Haibara," Conan greeted. "What are you doing over here all by yourself?"
"Waiting for you," Ai replied looking to him. "We need to talk."
"Ok," Conan said with the rub of his head. "What do we need to talk about?"
"About you, and Tim," Ai said looking to the ground. "What is it between the two of you?"
"We're just friends," Conan replied. "There's really nothing for me to explain."
"I for one find it strange that someone his age would want to hang with someone yours," Ai stated. "Unless of course he knows the truth, who you really are."
"Of course not," Conan denied with a laugh. "Why would I tell him?"
"I don't know," Ai said giving it some thought. "Maybe the two of you have an arrangement of some kind."
"She's already piecing it together, now what am I supposed to say?"
Their foot steps could be heard as they pounced over, Ai and Conan joined by the rest of the group.
"Perfect timing."
"What are you guys doing out here," Mitsuhiko questioned. "Class starts in under three minutes."
"It's nice and cool out today," Conan replied. "Beats going to class early any day."
"I guess you make a point." Mitsuhiko said.
"Are any of you going to be busy tommarrow after school?" Conan asked.
"Not me." Ayumi said.
"Nor will I." Genta said.
Mitsuhiko shook his head as well.
"Why did you ask, you have something special planned?" Genta questioned.
"Well Ran and I are going to a carnival and I was wondering if you all wanted to go."
"Is that even a question, of course we will." Mitsuhiko said.
"What about you Haibara," Conan asked looking back to her. "Will you come as well?"
"You have to come, it won't be as fun without you." Ayumi said trying to convince her.
"Ok, I'll be there," Ai said sliding down from the bench. "But we better get to class before we're late."
"There's no rush," Mitsuhiko said looking to his watch. "We now have approximately two minutes until class begins."
"Well lets get going." Conan said jumping down from the bench.
They began class off running, getting right into it. He pulled the notebook from his bag as the lights to the room flashed off.
"A history lesson, just what I need."
Conan reached for his phone just after an hour and forty into class, setting it to vibrate. He slid it in between his notebook while quickly sending a message.
It was mid day, and finding a seat at this time could be challenging. Things were crowded just like any other day. He luckily found a seat to the back corner, setting up shop from there. It wasn't long after that a tray fell to the side of his, being joined by a fellow student.
"You're not slick at all." Ran said taking a seat next to him.
"What are you talking about?" Tim asked with his attention directed downward.
"I see you over there on your phone," Ran pointed out. "You know it will get taken away if they see you right?"
"Why do you think I'm sitting all the way back here," Tim questioned. "Your presence here is only going to attract others."
"What are you trying to say," Ran asked glaring over. "Trying to tell me to get lost?"
"I wasn't going to say that." Tim replied continuing to text.
"Give me that!" Ran snapped reaching out for his phone.
She grabbed a hold of his left hand, turning his wrist to see it was gone.
"Where'd your phone go?" Ran asked noticing it in his right hand.
"Bet you've never seen quickness like that before." Tim jokingly teased.
"Oh I see," Ran said with a striking smile while leaning in. "Now you're calling me slow."
"Uh oh, wrong choice of words on my part."
He breathed out in relief at the sight of Sonoko approaching from the side.
"What are you two doing sitting all the way back here?"
"He was the one sitting this far," Ran replied. "I came over and caught him playing on his phone."
"It was important." Tim stated.
"Oh really," Sonoko said taking a seat across from them. "So who were you chatting with."
"He's a...my business partner."
"Didn't know you had one." Sonoko said.
"They come and go," Tim stated. "You're always working with someone new."
"Sonoko are you doing anything after school tommarrow?" Ran asked changing the subject.
"Disregarding any homework I may have, I should be free."
"Great, then you can come to the carnival with me." Ran said.
"Sounds better than doing nothing at home."
"I was going to invite Tim to," Ran said glimpsing to him with a grunt. "That was until he started acting rude to me."
"Sorry, that wasn't my intent."
"Was that an apology I heard?" Ran asked.
"Don't push it." Tim remarked with a grin.
Ran smiled in return.
"Would you like to come along to?"
"What time is it being held?"
"Four thirty." Ran replied.
He reached into his pocket after feeling his phone vibrate. He pulled it out, beginning to text once more. Ran tapped him to the shoulder in the seconds that followed.
"So Tim, are you going to come?"
"It depends, do you want me to?" Tim asked.
"Of course I do," Ran replied with a laugh. "Why else would I have asked?"
"Just trying to be clear, considering our status just a few moments ago," Tim answered while putting his phone away. "I'll let you know by tommarrow morning."
"I hope you decide to come, I'm pretty sure there will be plenty of fun activities."
"Maybe even a little competition," Tim said digging his spoon into the mashed potatoes with a spin. "I've always loved a little competition."
Ran brought a hand to her mouth, a look of shock in her eyes.
"What's wrong?" Tim asked lifting a brow.
She didn't reply, simply pivoting her eyes for him to look. He turned to find the potatoes clamped to Sonoko's chest, slowly drifting down into her shirt.
"In no way did I mean to do that, would you like me to get that for you...or Ran could if." Tim said with a gulp. "I'm so sorry, it just flew off."
Her eyes stare glued to him, the anger all but obvious in her expression. Ran couldn't help but giggle, bringing a smile to Tim which didn't help.
"Now I get an enraged Sonoko, what a day this is turning out to be."
The bell had rung, but it wasn't until after a few seconds that she took note of the half emptied room.
"Aren't you coming," Ayumi asked walking past her desk. "School is over."
Ai pushed down from the chair, walking along side Ayumi as they made their way toward the door.
"See you girls tommarrow." Sumiko waved.
Ayumi waved back before the two turned the corner. They made their way past the front doors to see Genta and Mitsuhiko standing near the sidewalk in wait. Ayumi raced over with Ai strolling close behind.
"What took you so long?" Genta asked.
"I was waiting for Ai."
The three kept to where they stood as she approached.
"Where's Conan?" Ai asked.
"He took off right after class," Mitsuhiko informed. "He said something about meeting with someone."
"Did he say who it was?" Ayumi asked.
"Nope, but he sure was in a rush." Genta said.
She didn't need anything further, it was clear who he'd gone to see in her mind. They began chatting amongst themselves as they walked. Ai took to the back like she had several times before, gripping the straps to her bag in thought. Minutes passed as they continued to walk.
"Are you ok," Mitsuhiko asked noticing her trailing behind. "You're a little quiet back there."
"I'm fine, just thinking."
They went their separate ways after walking a block up, waving to one another in the process. Her eyes lay fixated to the ground while arriving to her street. She looked to see the gate as well as the front door opened.
"Didn't know we were having company."
Ai walked in, closing the gate behind her. It became very apparent as she stepped to the door, the voices coming her way. But who had come to visit? Ai walked in cracking the door shut. She took a few steps in, peaking around the corner to see the three of them standing in conversation.
"What's he doing here?"
"So that's how the two of you met," Dr. Agasa said. "Now that's not something you hear to much."
"It was more embracing than anything," Tim stated. "I felt bad for walking in like that."
"So Conan, did you chase after him once he came out?"
"I had gotten a good look at him so that was enough, besides I was more worried about Ran," Conan replied. "But even if I had chased him down there wouldn't have been much I could have done, I'm not even half his size."
"Well I'm glad you decided to bring him over."
"And it's good to meet you as well Mr. Agasa," Tim commented. "Conan told me about your many experiments, that must keep you busy."
"Oh yes, it's almost a hobby of mine if you want to call it that."
"Keep it up, you might gain a big break some day."
"If he's lucky." Conan stated.
"Don't give him such a hard time Conan," Tim said. "Experimenting with genetics as well as mechanics can be a very difficult task."
"How would you know," Conan questioned. "You've never actually worked in that field of work."
"Add that as another thing you didn't know about me little detective."
"Anything else you want to lay out on the table?" Conan asked with the cross of his arms.
"Going to have to be a little specific," Tim said tapping his wrist. "I have many talents."
Hiroshi smiled, humored by the bickering between the two.
"Conan where's Ai," Hiroshi asked. "Didn't the two of you walk together?"
"Tim was already almost here when school was out," Conan informed. "Didn't want to keep him waiting."
"I'm sure she'll be here any minute now." Hiroshi said looking to his watch.
Tim took to the wall, a smirk forming to his lips.
"She's already here," Tim said looking to the wall. "Just in hiding."
Ai stepped from around the corner, Conan uncrossing his arms as she did.
"How long have you been standing there?" Conan asked.
"Not very long," Tim replied. "I'd say for just under a half minute."
"I'm sorry about that Tim," Hiroshi apologized. "She can be a little shy."
"I'm not shy." Ai said walking over and having a seat to the couch.
The room lay silent for seconds to come. Tim pushed from the wall, grabbing his bag from the ground.
"I better get going," Tim said strapping it into place. "I'll be sure to stop by again some time."
"I'd me more than delighted." Hiroshi said in response.
"I'll go with you," Conan said grabbing his bag as well. "There's something I need to talk to you about."
"Tell Ran I said hello."
"I'll be sure to do that," Conan said as they turned to walk. "See you tommarrow doc."
She watched as they headed out, the door closing behind them. Hiroshi walked over, standing directly behind her.
"What's wrong, do you have a dislike toward Mr. Wayne?" Agasa asked.
"It's not that," Ai replied. "I think there is something about him we don't know, something Shinichi hasn't told us."
"Something he hasn't told us," Hiroshi questioned. "What do you think he's hiding?"
"I don't know."
That was all she could say, the factor of the unknown still weighing high.
A warm wind blew along as they walked, turning up past the first block. A jet flew overhead catching their attention, even if it was only for a few moments.
"How'd I do back there?" Tim asked stashing his hands to his pocket.
"Stellar, I'd give you a nine."
"You think he likes me?"
"I'd say so," Conan replied with a smile. "Is it true what you said back there, about working with genetics and all?"
"That's right," Tim confirmed. "It's one great asset to have."
"Yea, I bet."
They took another turn, met by two trucks racing by.
"Besides meeting with Hiroshi, you said you wanted to talk to me about something."
"It's not really that important, I was just wondering," Conan said looking to him. "Are you going to be busy after school tommarrow."
"What's happening, something important come up?"
"Actually we're planning on going to a carnival," Conan replied. "I was hoping you would come along."
"You're the second person to invite me," Tim said. "Ran asked me at lunch."
"So are you coming?"
"Well since you both asked, I don't see why I can't make room for it." Tim answered.
"On another note, we need to be extremely careful on what we do," Conan stated. "Haibara has become increasingly suspicious of you."
"Yea I noticed," Tim said. "Is she going to the carnival to?"
Conan nodded.
"This might be an opportunity to throw her off."
"How do you plan on doing that?" Conan asked.
"I'm still working up to that," Tim said looking forward. "But you'll know just as soon as I do."
"Great," Conan said taking off. "I'll see you tommarrow then."
"I'll be looking forward to it."
Tim watched as he darted up the block, disappearing around the corner shortly there after. He then turned, heading in the opposite direction to his place. He returned to the apartment to the sound of a beep, alerting him the scan was complete.
"About time," Tim thought tossing the bag to the bed. "Now let's see what we have here."
He sat to the chair, his eyes widening at what the screen read.
"Unknown?"
It took a few seconds for it to sink in, knowing he had much to do ahead of him.
"Whatever was in that box is not registering to the system," Tim said bringing a hand to the mouse. "It must be two separate components mixed together to form something untraceable, the question is what?"
That was a question he wished to answer. The rest of that day up until the night was spent trying to identify the elements which had been stored to the box. He ran smaller tests to see if he could diagnose it as a whole, one piece at a time. The clock rolled past 2:00 A.M. finding himself asleep to the desk from exhaustion.
It rang loudly to his displeasure in the wake of dawn. He rolled to his side with a groan, reaching for his phone. Conan brought it to his eyes to see an incoming call from Mitsuhiko.
"I wonder what he could be calling about."
Conan then looked to the clock, tossing the covers to the side after realizing he had only two minutes until class was to begin. He darted out of bed, quickly dressing before storming out the room. He took to the kitchen, grabbing a snack while racing out the front door.
"So much on my mind last night, can't believe I forgot to set the alarm."
Conan arrived to the school, not surprised to find the halls empty as he rushed through. He came to a stop once reaching the door, taking a deep breath before pushing it open. Sumiko immediately looked to him with her hands falling to her waist.
"It's unusual for you to be late," Sumiko said. "Did you remember to get a late slip?"
"Oops, that kinda slipped my mind." Conan replied with a laugh.
"Never mind that, you have some important notes to take," Sumiko informed. "You can go down later, but right now I want you to go to your seat."
Conan did as instructed. She then took to the board to begin the class lesson. Conan reached for pencil, only to realize he didn't have one. He then felt a tap from behind, Ayumi leaning forward in her seat.
"Conan where's your backpack?" Ayumi whispered.
He rolled his eyes, knowing this just wasn't his day.
"I must have forgot it on my rush here." Conan replied.
Ayumi sat back, digging into the depths of her bag.
"Here," Ayumi offered. "You can use one of my pencils for the day."
"Thank you."
She also gave him two sheets of paper, class finally getting underway.
The day continued to progress at a normal rate, everything crammed from all sides. First period had already ended. He found himself sorting the contents to his locker, setting everything aside, ready to take to gym class. He closed the locker with a click, spinning to the side to lock eyes with Ran.
"Hey Tim, how's your day coming along?" Ran greeted.
"Ok I guess, just taking it one step at a time."
"So," Ran began with her best smile. "Are you coming to the carnival?"
"Yea, I'll be there." Tim replied.
"Great, I knew you'd say yes," Ran happily said heading to her next class. "I'll see you after school."
"I guess you will."
This was to be their final stop before heading to their final destination. What was only supposed to be a minute of waiting turned into five. Conan looked to his watch, becoming slightly impatient.
"What do you think's taking him so long," Ayumi asked. "I thought he said he was just going to change his shirt."
"He probably went to go eat something." Mitsuhiko said.
"But there will be plenty to eat at the carnival." Ayumi stated.
The front door flew open the next second with Genta heading out with a new shirt on, just as he had said.
"Took you long enough," Conan said with relief. "Let's hurry back to my place, Haibara is going to meet us there."
"Sorry about that," Genta apologized as they began to walk. "A few books in my room fell over, had to pile them back to the desk."
They kept casual conversation as they made their way, arriving to the Mouri residents in a timely fashion. Ai stood next to Ran whom both waited to the side of the roadway.
"So are we about ready to go?" Mitsuhiko asked.
"Not much longer, Sonoko will be here shortly," Ran informed. "She went home to go change, we'll leave as soon as she arrives."
"What about Tim," Conan asked. "He told me you invited him."
"He's going to meet us up there, I just got off the phone with him," Ran replied. "So don't you worry."
"Awesome," Mitsuhiko said. "Maybe he'll buy us some more ice cream."
They waited for another minute or so, watching as a cab headed their way. It came to a stop once reaching them, the window sliding down to reveal Sonoko in the passenger seat.
"Surprise," Sonoko said. "You should all be able to squeeze to the back."
"Great timing." Ran commented.
"Couldn't agree more." Mitsuhiko said in agreement.
Ran stepped in first with everyone climbing in behind her. They found themselves situated rather quickly, driving off as soon as they did. Conan sat with his head to the seat, looking out the window as they drove. The others kept light conversation the whole way there. It didn't take long for everything to come into view, dancing, the parade, the activities.
"This will be far enough." Sonoko said looking to the driver.
He turned the wheel, edging close to the sidewalk with a stop. They all stepped out, relieved to be from the narrow space from the back of the taxi.
"There's so much going on." Mitsuhiko said looking in all directions.
"Question is, where to start." Genta said with excitement building.
"I want to watch the parade." Ayumi stated.
"You can always catch that on TV later." Genta said.
"Watching something live is a whole nother experience." Ai said adding in her input.
"I think I'll stay out of this one." Conan thought to himself.
Sonoko came to the side of Ran with a slight nudge.
"This whole thing was your idea," Sonoko pointed out. "So what do you think we should do first?"
"I don't know," Ran said giving it some thought. "Maybe we could find something to eat, then decide on what to do afterward."
"That's a great idea!" Genta yelled in full support.
"I guess that's not a bad way to start things off," Sonoko said. "So where to?"
"Anywhere's fine, as long as it's not a long wait." Ran replied.
"I think I know just the place," Sonoko said. "It's only about a block away from here."
She lead them up the street, turning to the left once reaching the end of the block. They soon arrived to a small pizza joint, waiting in a relatively small line.
"It's been a few months since I've had any pizza." Ran said.
"Me to," Conan said. "It's long overdue."
"What kind are you going to get?" Ayumi asked looking to Ai.
"I'm not hungry," Ai replied. "But I could use a little something to drink."
Their turn to order had arrived. Ran looked back to the detective boys, making sure she gathered what they would like to have which took all but a few seconds.
"Ran are you going to get something as well?" Sonoko asked.
"Of course," Ran answered. "I haven't eaten since breakfast."
"Are you ladies ready to order?" The clerk asked.
"Oh yes, we're ready," Sonoko replied. "Had to make sure we had everything lined up."
"It happens all the time, so no worries." He said not bothered at all.
From there they ordered, checking with the others to make sure they ordered the right stuff. She reached down to open her purse, fiddling toward her bills. As she gathered the money someone stepped to the side of her, placing the amount due to the counter.
"No need to lift a finger I'll cover all payments for everyone today."
"Hi Tim." Ayumi spoke more than glad to see him.
"How did you find us?" Conan asked.
"I saw the seven of you walking this way from across the roadway." Tim replied.
"That's so sweet and thoughtful of you," Ran said. "But are you sure about paying for everything?"
"It's a special day, so I'd like to treat you all to a free one."
Sonoko stepped up to him with a huff, crossing her arms in the process.
"You're a little late," Sonoko explained. "I'm already paying for everything."
"I was referring to you as well."
"I don't need your money." Sonoko proudly stated with the shift of her head.
"Is this about yesterday," Tim asked. "Look...I said I was sorry, I even agreed to help you amp up your chemistry grade."
"This has nothing to do with that," Sonoko lied while looking back to him. "All I'm saying is I don't need your money."
"Fine," Tim said finally giving in. "How about we do it this way, I'll pay for all the guys and you do the same for the girls."
"Fine." Sonoko remarked agreeing to terms.
"Does this mean we also get to split into groups?" Conan asked with a smile.
"Most certainly not," Ran answered. "We're staying together, and that's that."
"It was worth a shot," Conan thought. "What we say and do from here is important, don't want to further Haibara's suspicions."
"Here you are," The clerk spoke from behind. "Everything's all a go."
"But I didn't even pay yet." Sonoko said spinning around.
"Sorry, but I already beat you to that." Tim said with a grin.
"And here we go again."
They sat to a table close to the door, taking their time to eat. Ai was the first to finish, being the fact all she had only ordered a drink. She slipped down from the chair, joining Tim who stood right outside the front entrance. He glimpsed back to see Ai take a seat to the bench right behind. She rested her chin to her palm, taking a breath in of the city air. He wanted to say something, but what could he? It was almost like playing a game of chess when it came to her, every move just as important as the last. The parade continued to ravage on, the others coming from the doors a short period later.
"How come you didn't eat anything," Ran asked. "Aren't you hungry?"
"I'll have a little something later," Tim replied. "Let's just try and have a good time."
"Tim seems to be acting a little different," Conan thought to himself. "Maybe this is part of his so called plan."
"So what are we going to do first?" Ayumi asked.
"Maybe we could join in on one of the many activities." Ran suggested.
"I like that idea." Mitsuhiko said.
Through all the drums, violins, and hornets, it managed to strike loud and clear. They all turned, the sound of a terrifying scream coming from just around the corner.
"And here I was hoping for a promising day without any drama," Conan thought. "Guess that was wishful thinking."
To Be Continued